WO2019228788A1 - 2-bromo-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituted pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides - Google Patents

2-bromo-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituted pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2019228788A1
WO2019228788A1 PCT/EP2019/062172 EP2019062172W WO2019228788A1 WO 2019228788 A1 WO2019228788 A1 WO 2019228788A1 EP 2019062172 W EP2019062172 W EP 2019062172W WO 2019228788 A1 WO2019228788 A1 WO 2019228788A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
plants
alkyl
methyl
compounds
ethyl
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/EP2019/062172
Other languages
German (de)
French (fr)
Inventor
Guido Bojack
Alfred Angermann
Andreas REMBIAK
Estella Buscato Arsequell
Stefan Lehr
Elmar Gatzweiler
Anu Bheemaiah MACHETTIRA
Christopher Hugh Rosinger
Original Assignee
Bayer Aktiengesellschaft
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Bayer Aktiengesellschaft filed Critical Bayer Aktiengesellschaft
Publication of WO2019228788A1 publication Critical patent/WO2019228788A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D209/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D209/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
    • C07D209/54Spiro-condensed
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01NPRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/34Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • A01N43/36Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom five-membered rings
    • A01N43/38Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom five-membered rings condensed with carbocyclic rings
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01NPRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N47/00Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing organic compounds containing a carbon atom not being member of a ring and having no bond to a carbon or hydrogen atom, e.g. derivatives of carbonic acid
    • A01N47/02Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing organic compounds containing a carbon atom not being member of a ring and having no bond to a carbon or hydrogen atom, e.g. derivatives of carbonic acid the carbon atom having no bond to a nitrogen atom
    • A01N47/06Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing organic compounds containing a carbon atom not being member of a ring and having no bond to a carbon or hydrogen atom, e.g. derivatives of carbonic acid the carbon atom having no bond to a nitrogen atom containing —O—CO—O— groups; Thio analogues thereof

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to novel herbicidally active 2-bromo-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituted pyrrolin-2-ones according to the general formula (I) or agrochemically acceptable salts thereof, as well as their use for controlling weeds and weeds in crops.
  • bicyclic 3-aryl-pyrrolidine-2,4-dione derivatives EP-A-355 599, EP-A-415 211 and JP-A-12-053 670
  • Arylpyrrolidine-2,4-dione derivatives EP-A-377 893 and EP-A-442 077) having herbicidal, insecticidal or fungicidal activity.
  • Alkynyl-substituted-3-phenylpyrrolidine-2,4-diones with herbicidal activity are also known from WO 96/82395, WO 98/05638, WO 01/74770, WO 15/032702 or WO 15/040114.
  • the object of the present invention is consequently to provide novel compounds which do not have the disadvantages mentioned.
  • the present invention therefore relates to novel 2-bromo-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituted pyrrolin-2-ones of the general formula (I),
  • R 1 is (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) haloalkyl or (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl;
  • R 2 is (C 1 -C 2 ) -alkoxy or (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl;
  • G is hydrogen, a leaving group L or a cation E, where
  • R 4 is (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl or (C 1 -C 3 ) alkoxy (C 2 -C 4 ) alkyl;
  • R 5 is (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl
  • R 6 is (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl, an unsubstituted phenyl or a mono- or polysubstituted with halogen,
  • R 7 , R 7 'independently of one another are methoxy or ethoxy
  • R 8 , R 9 each independently represent methyl, ethyl, phenyl or together form a saturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered ring, or together form a saturated 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycle with an oxygen or Form sulfur atom,
  • E is an alkali metal ion, an ion equivalent of an alkaline earth metal, an ion equivalent
  • an ammonium ion in which optionally one, two, three or all four hydrogen atoms by identical or different radicals from the groups (Ci-Cio) - alkyl or (C3-C7) -cycloalkyl can be replaced, whereby these independently of each other in each case one or more times with fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, hydroxy substituted or interrupted by one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms could be,
  • a cyclic secondary or tertiary aliphatic or heteroaliphatic ammonium ion for example, in each case morpholinium, thiomorpholinium, piperidinium, pyrrolidinium, or in each case protonated l, 4-diazabicyclo [1.1.2] octane (DABCO) or 1,5-diazabicyclo [4.3.0] undec -7-en (DBU),
  • DABCO 4-diazabicyclo [1.1.2] octane
  • DBU 1,5-diazabicyclo [4.3.0] undec -7-en
  • pyridine protonated pyridine, 2-methylpyridine, 3-methylpyridine, 4-methylpyridine, 2,4-dimethylpyridine, 2,5-dimethylpyridine, 2,6-dimethylpyridine, 5-ethyl-2-methylpyridine, collidine, pyrrole, imidazole, quinoline, quinoxaline , 1,2-dimethylimidazole, 1,3-dimethylimidazolium methylsulfate or
  • Trimethylsulfoniumion may also stand for a Trimethylsulfoniumion.
  • Alkyl denotes saturated, straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals with the number of carbon atoms given in each case, for example (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl, butyl, 1-methyl-propyl, 2-methylpropyl, 1, 1-dimethylethyl, pentyl, 1-methylbutyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3-methylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylpropyl, 1-ethylpropyl, hexyl, 1,1-dimethylpropyl, 1,2-dimethylpropyl, 1-methylpentyl, 2 Methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl, 4-methylpentyl, 1,1-dimethylbutyl, 1,2-dimethylbutyl, 1,3-dimethylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylbutyl, 2,3-dimethylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylbutyl, 1
  • Alkyl substituted by halogen means straight-chain or branched alkyl groups, in which groups some or all of the hydrogen atoms may be replaced by halogen atoms, e.g. C 1 -C 2 -haloalkyl, such as chloromethyl, bromomethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, chlorodifluoromethyl, 1-chloroethyl, 1-bromoethyl, 1-fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2, 2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloro, 2-difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl, pentafluoroeth
  • Alkenyl denotes unsaturated, straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having in each case the number of carbon atoms and a double bond in any desired position, for example C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, such as ethenyl, 1-propenyl, 2-propenyl, 1-methylethenyl, 1-butenyl, 2 Butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1-methyl-1-propenyl, 2-methyl-1-propenyl, 1-methyl-2-propenyl, 2-methyl-2-propenyl, 1-pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 4-pentenyl, 1-methyl-1-butenyl, 2-methyl-1-butenyl, 3-methyl-1-butenyl, 1-methyl-2-butenyl, 2- Methyl-2-butenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 1-methyl-3-butenyl, 2-methyl-3-butenyl, 3-methyl-3-butenyl, 1,1-di
  • Alkynyl means straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having in each case the number of carbon atoms and a triple bond in any desired position, e.g. C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, such as ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-propynyl (or propargyl), 1-butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1-methyl-2-propynyl, 1-pentynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3 Pentynyl, 4-pentynyl, 3-methyl-1-butynyl, 1-methyl-2-butynyl, 1-methyl-3-butynyl, 2-methyl-3-butynyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-propynyl, Ethyl 2-propynyl, 1-hexynyl, 2-hexynyl, 3-hexynyl, 4-hexynyl, 5-hexynyl
  • Cycloalkyl means a carbocyclic saturated ring system preferably having 3-8 ring C atoms, e.g. Cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl.
  • substituents wherein substituents having a double bond on the cycloalkyl, z.
  • alkylidene group such as methylidene, are included.
  • Alkoxy represents saturated, straight-chain or branched alkoxy radicals with the number of carbon atoms given in each case, for example C 1 -C 6 -alkoxy, such as methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, 1-methylethoxy, butoxy, 1-methylpropoxy, 2-methylpropoxy, 1,1- Dimethyl ethoxy, pentoxy, 1-methylbutoxy, 2-methylbutoxy, 3-methylbutoxy, 2,2-dimethylpropoxy, 1-ethylpropoxy, hexoxy, 1,1-dimethylpropoxy, 1,2-dimethylpropoxy, 1-methylpentoxy, 2-methylpentoxy, 3
  • Methylpentoxy 4-methylpentoxy, 1,1-dimethylbutoxy, 1,2-dimethylbutoxy, 1,3-dimethylbutoxy,
  • Alkoxy substituted by halogen means straight-chain or branched alkoxy radicals having in each case the number of carbon atoms indicated, in which groups some or all of the hydrogen atoms may be replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above, e.g.
  • C 1 -C 2 -haloalkoxy such as chloromethoxy, bromomethoxy, dichloromethoxy, trichloromethoxy, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, chlorofluoromethoxy, dichlorofluoromethoxy, chlorodifluoromethoxy, 1-chloroethoxy, 1-bromoethoxy, 1-fluoroethoxy, 2-fluoroethoxy,
  • the compounds of the formula (I) may, depending on the nature of the substituents, be present as geo metric and / or optical isomers or mixtures of isomers, in different composition, for example, also in cis or trans form, which are defined as follows:
  • R 1 is (C 1 -C 3 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 3 ) haloalkyl or cyclopropyl;
  • R 2 is (C 1 -C 2 ) -alkoxy or (C 1 -C 2 ) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 2 ) -alkyl;
  • G is hydrogen, a leaving group L or a cation E, where
  • R 4 is C 1 -C 12 alkyl or (C 1 -C 2 ) alkoxyethyl
  • R 5 is (Ci-Cü-alkyl
  • R 6 denotes (C 1 -C 4) -alkyl, an unsubstituted phenyl or a phenyl which is monosubstituted or polysubstituted by halogen, methyl, methoxy, halomethoxy, nitro or cyano,
  • E is an alkali metal ion, an ion equivalent of an alkaline earth metal, an ion equivalent
  • R 1 is methyl or ethyl
  • R 2 is methoxy, ethoxy or methoxymethyl
  • G is hydrogen, a leaving group F or a cation E, where
  • R 4 is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl or t-butyl;
  • R 5 is methyl or ethyl
  • E is a sodium or potassium ion, an ion equivalent of magnesium, calcium or aluminum.
  • R 1 and R 2 have the abovementioned meaning
  • R 10 is alkyl, preferably methyl or ethyl, optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent or diluent, cyclized with a suitable base with formal cleavage of the group R 10 OH, or b) a compound of the general formula (Ia),
  • R 1 and R 2 have the meanings given above, for example with a compound of general formula (III), Hal-L (III) in which L has the abovementioned meaning and Hal is a halogen, preferably chlorine or bromine , optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent or diluent, and a suitable base, reacting,
  • Suitable leaving groups W are, for example, halogen atoms such as chlorine, bromine or iodine, alkylsulfone ester groups such as triflate, mesylate or nonaflate, magnesium chloride, magnesium bromide, zinc chloride, a trialkyltin radical, carboxyl and boric acid radicals such as -B (OHh or -B (Oalkyl) 2 Pd.sup. +
  • Complexes are particularly well suited as catalysts, and in many cases the addition of Cu (I) salts can also be very advantageous, and also figured materials such as 1,4-bis (diphenylphosphino) butane can be used.
  • the required precursors of the general formula (XII) can be obtained, for example, by using a compound having the general formula (XIV), in which R 1 , R 11 and U have the abovementioned meaning, according to the already described cross-coupling methodology with a Compound of the general formula (V), in which W has the meaning indicated above, and the resulting carboxylic acid esters are cleaved by standard methods:
  • precursors of general formula (XVI) can be obtained by standard commercial methods such as bromination and / or alkylation from commercially available aminonitrophenols.
  • the present invention therefore also provides a method for controlling undesirable plants or for regulating the growth of plants, preferably in plant crops, wherein one or more compounds of the invention are applied to the plants (eg harmful plants such as monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weeds or undesired crop plants), the seeds (eg grains, seeds or vegetative propagules such as tubers or sprout parts with buds) or the area on which the plants grow (eg the acreage) are applied.
  • the compounds of the invention may be e.g. in pre-sowing (possibly also by incorporation into the soil), pre-emergence or Nachauflaufmaschinene.
  • some representatives of the monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous weed flora can be mentioned, which can be controlled by the compounds according to the invention, without the intention of limiting them to certain species.
  • the compounds according to the invention are applied to the surface of the earth before germination, either the emergence of the weed seedlings is completely prevented or the weeds grow up to the cotyledon stage stage, but then stop their growth.
  • the compounds according to the invention can have selectivities in useful cultures and can also be used as nonselective herbicides.
  • the active compounds can also be used for controlling harmful plants in crops of known or yet to be developed genetically modified plants.
  • the transgenic plants are usually characterized by particular advantageous properties, for example by resistance to certain active ingredients used in the agricultural industry, especially certain herbicides, resistance to plant diseases or pathogens of plant diseases such as certain insects or microorganisms such as fungi, bacteria or viruses.
  • Other special properties concern e.g. the crop in terms of quantity, quality, shelf life, composition and special ingredients.
  • transgenic plants with increased starch content or altered quality of the starch or those with other fatty acid composition of the crop are known.
  • Other particular properties are tolerance or resistance to abiotic stressors, e.g. Heat, cold, drought, salt and ultraviolet radiation.
  • the compounds of the formula (I) can be used as herbicides in crops which are resistant to the phytotoxic effects of the herbicides or have been made genetically resistant.
  • new plants which have modified properties in comparison to previously occurring plants consist, for example, in classical breeding methods and the production of mutants.
  • new plants with altered properties can be generated by means of genetic engineering methods (see, for example, EP 0221044, EP 0131624).
  • genetic modifications of crop plants have been described for the purpose of modifying the starch synthesized in the plants (eg WO 92/011376 A, WO 92/014827 A, WO 91/019806 A), transgenic crop plants which are resistant to certain glufosinate-type herbicides (US Pat.
  • Transgenic crops such as cotton, with the ability to produce Bacillus thuringiensis toxins (Bt toxins), which make the plants resistant to certain pests (EP 0142924 A, EP 0193259 A).
  • Transgenic crops with modified fatty acid composition WO 91/013972 A.
  • genetically modified crops with new content or secondary substances for example, new phytoalexins which cause increased disease resistance (EP 0309862 A, EP 0464461 A)
  • transgenic crop plants produce pharmaceutically or diagnostically important proteins ("molecular pharming") transgenic crops that are characterized by higher yields or better quality transgenic crop plants which are characterized by a combination of the above-mentioned new properties (“gene stacking")
  • nucleic acid molecules can be introduced into plasmids that allow mutagenesis or sequence alteration by recombination of DNA sequences.
  • base exchanges can be made, partial sequences removed or natural or synthetic sequences added.
  • adapters or linkers can be attached to the fragments, see eg Sambrook et al., 1989, Molecular Cloning, A Laboratory Manual, 2nd Ed.
  • the production of plant cells having a reduced activity of a gene product can be achieved, for example, by the expression of at least one corresponding antisense RNA, a sense RNA to obtain a cosuppression effect, or the expression of at least one appropriately engineered ribozyme which specifically cleaves transcripts of the above gene product.
  • DNA molecules may be used which comprise the entire coding sequence of a gene product, including any flanking sequences that may be present, as well as DNA molecules which comprise only parts of the coding sequence, which parts must be long enough to be present in the cells to cause an antisense effect. It is also possible to use DNA sequences which have a high degree of homology to the coding sequences of a gene product, but are not completely identical.
  • the synthesized protein may be located in any compartment of the plant cell.
  • the coding region is linked to DNA sequences which ensure localization in a particular compartment.
  • sequences are known to those skilled in the art (see, for example, Braun et al., EMBO J. 11 (1992), 3219-3227; Wolter et al., Proc. Natl. Acad., U.S.A. 85 (1988), 846-850; Sonnewald et al., Plant J. 1 (1991), 95-106).
  • the expression of the nucleic acid molecules can also take place in the organelles of the plant cells.
  • the transgenic plant cells can be regenerated to whole plants by known techniques.
  • the transgenic plants may, in principle, be plants of any plant species, that is, both monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous plants.
  • the compounds (I) according to the invention can be used in transgenic cultures which are resistant to growth factors, such as e.g. 2,4-D, dicamba or against herbicides containing essential plant enzymes, e.g. Acetolactate synthases (ALS), EPSP synthases, glutamine synthases (GS) or Hydoxyphenylpyruvat Dioxygenases (HPPD) inhibit or resistant to herbicides from the group of sulfonylureas, the glyphosate, glufosinate or Benzoylisoxazole and analogues, or against any combination of these agents resistant.
  • growth factors such as e.g. 2,4-D, dicamba or against herbicides containing essential plant enzymes, e.g. Acetolactate synthases (ALS), EPSP synthases, glutamine synthases (GS) or Hydoxyphenylpyruvat Dioxygenases (HPPD) inhibit or resistant to herbicides from the group of sul
  • the compounds according to the invention can particularly preferably be used in transgenic crop plants which are resistant to a combination of glyphosates and glufosinates, glyphosates and sulfonylureas or imidazolinones.
  • the Inventive compounds in transgenic crops such.
  • corn or soybean with the trade name or the name OptimumTM GATTM Glyphosate ALS Tolerant can be used.
  • the invention therefore also relates to the use of the compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention as herbicides for controlling harmful plants in transgenic crop plants.
  • the compounds according to the invention can be used in the form of wettable powders, emulsifiable concentrates, sprayable solutions, dusts or granules in the customary formulations.
  • the invention therefore also relates to herbicidal and plant growth-regulating agents which contain the compounds according to the invention.
  • the compounds according to the invention can be formulated in various ways, depending on which biological and / or chemical-physical parameters are predetermined. Possible formulation options are, for example: wettable powder (WP), water-soluble powders (SP), water-soluble concentrates, emulsifiable concentrates (EC), emulsions (EW), such as oil-in-water and water-in-oil emulsions, sprayable solutions , Suspension concentrates (SC), oil or water based dispersions, oil miscible solutions, capsule suspensions (CS), dusts (DP), mordants, granules for litter and soil application, granules (GR) in the form of micro, spray, elevator and adsorption granules, water-dispersible granules (WG), water-soluble granules (SG), ULV formulations, microcapsules and waxes.
  • WP wettable powder
  • SP water-soluble powders
  • EC emulsifiable concentrates
  • combination partners for the compounds according to the invention in mixture formulations or in the tank mix are known active compounds which are based on an inhibition of, for example, acetolactate synthase, acetyl-CoA carboxylase, cellulose synthase, enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase, glutamine synthetase, p-hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase, phytoene desaturase, photosystem I, photosystem II or protoporphyrinogen oxidase are based, can be used, for example from Weed Research 26 (1986) 441-445 or "The Pesticide Manual", 16th edition, The British Crop Protection Council and the Royal Soc.
  • herbicidal mixture partners examples include:
  • plant growth regulators as possible mixing partners are:
  • Safeners which can be used in combination with the compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention and, if appropriate, in combinations with further active ingredients such as, for example, insecticides, acaricides, herbicides, fungicides as listed above, are preferably selected from the group consisting of: S 1) compounds of the formula (S 1),
  • n A is a natural number from 0 to 5, preferably 0 to 3;
  • R A 1 is halogen, (C 1 -C 4) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4) alkoxy, nitro or (C 1 -C 4) haloalkyl;
  • WA is an unsubstituted or substituted divalent heterocyclic radical selected from the group consisting of the monounsaturated or aromatic five-membered heterocycles having 1 to 3 hetero ring atoms from the group N and O, where at least one N atom and at most one O atom are present in the ring, preferably one Remainder of the group (WA 1 ) to (WA 4 ),
  • ni A is 0 or 1;
  • RA 2 is ORA 3 , SRA 3 or NRA 3 RA 4 or a saturated or unsaturated 3- to 7-membered heterocycle having at least one N atom and up to 3 heteroatoms, preferably from the group O and S, which is bonded via the N- Atom is connected to the Carbony l distr in (Sl) and is unsubstituted or substituted by radicals from the group (C1-C4) alkyl, (Ci-C4) alkoxy or optionally substituted phenyl, preferably a radical of the formula ORA 3 , NHRA 4 or N (CI F) 2, in particular the formula ORA 3 ;
  • RA 3 is hydrogen or an unsubstituted or substituted aliphatic hydrocarbon radical, preferably having a total of 1 to 18 C atoms;
  • R A 4 is hydrogen, (Ci-Ce) alkyl, (Ci-Ce) alkoxy or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl;
  • RA 5 is H, (Ci-C 8 ) alkyl, (Ci-C 8 ) haloalkyl, (Ci-C 4 ) alkoxy (Ci-C 8 ) alkyl, cyano or COORA 9 , where RA 9 hydrogen, (Ci-Cs ) Alkyl, (C 1 -C 5) -haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 4) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) hydroxyalkyl, (C 3 -C 12) cycloalkyl or tri (C 1 -C 4) -alkyl-silyl;
  • RA 6 , RA 7 , RA 8 are identical or different hydrogen, (C 1 -C 8 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 8 ) haloalkyl, (C 3 -C 12) cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl; preferably: a) compounds of the type of dichlorophenylpyrazoline-3-carboxylic acid (Sl a ), preferably compounds such as 1- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5- (ethoxycarbonyl) -5-methyl-2-pyrazoline-3-carboxylic acid, 1 Ethyl (2- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5- (ethoxycarbonyl) -5-methyl-2-pyrazoline-3-carboxylate (S 1-1) ("mefenpyr-diethyl”), and related compounds as described in the A-91/07874 are described; b) Derivatives of dichlorophenylpyrazolecarbox
  • R B 1 is halogen, ( C 1 -C 4) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4) alkoxy, nitro or (C 1 -C 4) haloalkyl; ne is a natural number of 0 to 5, preferably 0 to 3;
  • R B 2 is OR B 3 , SR B 3 or NR B 3 R B 4 or a saturated or unsaturated 3- to 7-membered heterocycle having at least one N atom and up to 3 heteroatoms, preferably from the group O and S, which is connected via the N atom with the carbonyl group in (S2) and is unsubstituted or substituted by radicals from the group (C 1 -C 4) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4) alkoxy or optionally substituted phenyl, preferably a radical of the formula OR B 3 , NHR B 4 or NfCl Fb, in particular of the formula OR B 3 ;
  • RB 3 is hydrogen or an unsubstituted or substituted aliphatic hydrocarbon radical, preferably having a total of 1 to 18 C atoms;
  • RB 4 is hydrogen, (Ci-Ce) alkyl, (Ci-Ce) alkoxy or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl;
  • TB is a (Ci or C2) alkanediyl chain which is unsubstituted or substituted by one or two (C 1 -C 4) alkyl radicals or by [(C 1 -C 3) alkoxy] carbonyl; preferably: a) Compounds of the 8-quinolinoxyacetic acid (S2 a), preferably (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid, ethyl (l-methylhexyl) ester ( "cloquintocet-mexyl”) (S2-1), (5- Chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid (1,3-dimethyl-but-1-yl) ester (S2-2), (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid 4-allyloxy-butyl ester (S2-3),
  • Rc 1 is (Ci-C 4) alkyl, (Ci-C 4) haloalkyl, (C 2 -C 4) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 4) haloalkenyl, (C3-C7) cycloalkyl, preferably dichloromethyl;
  • Rc 2 , Rc 3 are identical or different hydrogen, (Ci-C 4 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkynyl, (C i -C) haloalkyl, (C 2 -C ) haloalkenyl, (Ci-C) alkylcarbamoyl (Ci-C) alkyl, (C 2 - C 4) Alkenylcarbamoyl- (C i -C 4 alkyl), (C i -C 4) alkoxy (C i -C 4 ) alkyl, dioxolanyl (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl,
  • Thiazolyl, furyl, furylalkyl, thienyl, piperidyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, or Rc 2 and Rc 3 together form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, preferably an oxazolidine, thiazolidine, piperidine, morpholine, hexahydropyrimidine or benzoxazine ring; preferably:
  • R-29148 (3-dichloroacetyl-2,2,5-trimethyl-1,3-oxazolidine) from Stauffer (S3-2),
  • R-28725" (3-dichloroacetyl-2,2, -dimethyl-1,3-oxazolidine) from Stauffer (S3-3),
  • AD-67 or "MON 4660” (3-dichloroacetyl-1-oxa-3-aza-spiro [4,5] decane) from Nitrokemia or Monsanto (S3-7),
  • TI-35 (1-dichloroacetyl-azepane) from TRI-Chemical RT (S3-8), "diclonone” (dicyclonone) or "BAS145138” or “LAB145138” (S3-9)
  • a D is S0 2 -NR D 3 -C0 or C0-NR D 3 -S0 2 X D is CH or N;
  • RD 1 is CO-NR D 5 RD 6 or NHCO-RD 7 ;
  • RD 2 is halogen, (C 1 -C 4) haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4) haloalkoxy, nitro, (C 1 -C 4) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 4) -alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4) -alkylsulfonyl, (C 1 -C 4) -alkoxycarbonyl or ( Ci-C4) alkylcarbonyl;
  • RD 3 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 4) alkyl, (C 2 -C 4) alkenyl or (C 2 -C 4) alkynyl; RD 4 is halogen, nitro, (C 1 -C 4) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 4) -haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4) -haloalkoxy, (C 3 -C 6) -cycloalkyl,
  • Phenyl (Ci-C 4) alkoxy, cyano, (Ci-C 4) alkylthio, (Ci-C4) alkylsulfinyl, (Ci-C 4) alkylsulfonyl, (Ci- C4) alkoxycarbonyl or (Ci-C4) alkylcarbonyl;
  • RD 5 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkynyl, (C 5 -C 6 ) cycloalkenyl, phenyl or 3- to 6-membered heterocyclyl containing VD heteroatoms from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, where the seven latter radicals are represented by VD substituents from the group halogen, (Ci-C 6 ) alkoxy, (Ci-C 6 ) haloalkoxy, ( Ci-C 2 ) alkylsulfinyl, (Ci-C 2 ) alkylsulfonyl, (C 3 -C 6) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C4) alkoxycarbonyl, (Ci-C4) alkylcarbonyl and phenyl and in the case of cyclic radicals also
  • RD 6 is hydrogen, (C I -C ⁇ ) alkyl, (C2 -Ce) alkenyl or (C 2 -C 6) -alkynyl, where the three last-mentioned radicals are substituted by VD radicals from the group halogen, hydroxy, (C1-C4 ) Alkyl, (C 1 -C 4) alkoxy and (C 1 -C 4) alkylthio, or
  • RD 7 is hydrogen, (Ci-C4) alkylamino, di- (Ci-C4) alkylamino, (Ci-Ce) alkyl, (C3-C6) cycloalkyl, where the 2 latter radicals by VD substituents selected from the group halogen, (Ci -C4) alkoxy, (Ci-C 6 ) haloalkoxy and (Ci-C4) alkylthio and in the case of cyclic radicals are also (C1-C4) alkyl and (Ci-C4) haloalkyl substituted; nD is 0, 1 or 2; ni D is 1 or 2;
  • VD is 0, 1, 2 or 3; Of these, preference is given to compounds of the N-acylsulfonamide type, for example of the following formula (S4 a ), which are, for example, B. are known from WO-A-97/45016
  • RD 7 (Ci-Ce) alkyl, (C3-C6) cycloalkyl, where the 2 latter radicals by VD substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, (Ci-C4) alkoxy, (Ci-C 6 ) haloalkoxy and (Ci-C4) alkylthio and in the case of cyclic radicals also (C1-C4) alkyl and (Ci-C4) haloalkyl are substituted; RD 4 is halogen, (C i -CU) alkyl, (C i -C 4 ) alkoxy, CF 3; m D 1 or 2;
  • VD is 0, 1, 2 or 3; such as
  • RD R 8 and D 9 are independently hydrogen, (Ci-C 8) alkyl, (C3-C8) cycloalkyl, (c3-0 C 6) alkenyl, (C 3 -C 6) alkynyl, RD 4 halogen, (C i -CU) alkyl, (C i -C 4 ) alkoxy, CF 3
  • IU D is 1 or 2; for example, 1- [4- (N-2-methoxybenzoylsulfamoyl) phenyl] -3-methylurea,
  • N-phenylsulfonylterephthalamides of the formula (S4 d ) which are known, for example, from CN 101838227,
  • RD 4 is halogen, (C i -CU) alkyl, (C i -C 4 ) alkoxy, CF 3; ni D 1 or 2;
  • RD 5 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkynyl, (C 5 -C 6 ) cycloalkenyl.
  • Carboxylic acid derivatives (S5) e.g.
  • Dihydroxybenzoic acid 4-hydroxysalicylic acid, 4-fluorosalicyclic acid, 2-hydroxycinnamic acid, 2,4-dichlorocinnamic acid, as described in WO-A-2004/084631, WO-A-2005/015994, WO-A-2005/016001.
  • RE 1 , RE 2 are, independently of one another, halogen, (C 1 -C 4) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4) haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4) alkylamino, di (C 1 -C 4) alkylamino, nitro;
  • a E is COORE 3 or COSRE 4
  • RE 3 , RE 4 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) -alkenyl,
  • P E 2 , n E 3 are independently 0, 1 or 2, preferably:
  • Methyl diphenylmethoxyacetate (CAS No. 41858-19-9) (S7-1).
  • RF 2 is hydrogen or (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl
  • RF 3 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 8 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 4) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 4) alkynyl, or aryl, where each of the aforementioned C-containing radicals is unsubstituted or substituted by one or more, preferably up to three, same or different radicals from the group consisting of halogen and alkoxy substituted; or their salts, preferably compounds wherein
  • n F is an integer from 0 to 2
  • RF 2 is hydrogen or (Ci-C4) alkyl
  • RF 3 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 6) alkyl, (C 2 -C 4) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 4) alkynyl, or aryl, where each of the aforementioned C-containing radicals is unsubstituted or by one or more, preferably up to three, identical or different Radicals from the group consisting of halogen and alkoxy substituted, mean, or their salts.
  • R G 1 is halogen, (C 1 -C 4) alkyl, methoxy, nitro, cyano, CF 3, OCF 3
  • Y G , Z G independently of one another O or S, II G is an integer from 0 to 4,
  • R G 2 (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl, aryl; Benzyl, halobenzyl,
  • R G 3 is hydrogen or (Ci-Ce) alkyl.
  • Si l oxyimino compound type compounds
  • seed dressing agents such as e.g. "Oxabetrinil” ((Z) -l, 3-dioxolan-2-ylmethoxyimino (phenyl) acetonitrile) (S 11-1), which is known as a seed safener for millet against damage by metolachlor,
  • Fluorofenim (1- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,2,2-trifluoro-1-ethanone-O- (1,3-dioxolan-2-ylmethyl) oxime) (Si l -2), which was used as seed dressing -Safener for millet is known against damage from metolachlor, and
  • Cyometrinil or “CGA-43089” ((Z) -cyanomethoxyimino (phenyl) acetonitrile) (Sl l-3), which is known as a seed dressing safener for millet against damage from metolachlor.
  • Isothiochromanone (S12) class agents e.g. Methyl - [(3-oxo-1H-2-benzothiopyran-4 (3H) -ylidene) methoxy] acetate (CAS Reg. No. 205121-04-6) (S12-1) and related compounds of WO-A- 1998/13361.
  • naphthalene anhydride (1,8-naphthalenedicarboxylic anhydride) (S 13-1), which is known as a seed safener for corn against damage by thiocarbamate herbicides.
  • MG 191 (CAS Reg. No. 96420-72-3) (2-dichloromethyl-2-methyl-1,3-dioxolane) (S13-5) from Nitrokemia, which is known as safener for corn,
  • RH 1 is a (Ci-C 6 ) haloalkyl radical and RH 2 is hydrogen or halogen and
  • RH 3 , RH 4 are independently hydrogen, (Ci-Ci 6 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 16) alkenyl or (C 2 -C 6 ) alkynyl, each of the last-mentioned 3 unsubstituted or by one or more radicals from the group halogen , Hydroxy, cyano, (Ci-C4) alkoxy, (Ci-C4) haloalkoxy, (Ci-C4) alkylthio, (Ci-C4) alkylamino, di [(Ci-C4) alkyl] -amino, [(Ci-C4 ) Alkoxy] carbonyl, [(C 1 -C 4) haloalkoxy] carbonyl, (C 3 -C 6) cycloalkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, and heterocyclyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, or (
  • RH 3 (C 1 -C 4) alkoxy, (C 2 -C 4) alkenyloxy, (C 2 -C 6) alkynyloxy or (C 2 -C 4) haloalkoxy and
  • R H 4 is hydrogen or (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl or
  • RH 3 and RH 4 together with the directly attached N atom form a four- to eight-membered heterocyclic ring which, in addition to the N atom, may also contain further hetero ring atoms, preferably up to two further hetero ring atoms from the group consisting of N, O and S, and which may be unsubstituted or by one or more radicals from the group halogen, cyano, nitro, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkoxy and (C 1 -C 4 ) 4 ) alkylthio is substituted, means.
  • Particularly preferred safeners are mefenpyr-diethyl, cyprosulfamide, isoxadifen-ethyl, cloquintocet-mexyl, dichloromide and metcamifen.
  • Injectable powders are preparations which are uniformly dispersible in water and contain surfactants of the ionic and / or nonionic type (wetting agents, dispersants) in addition to the active ingredient except a diluent or inert substance.
  • surfactants of the ionic and / or nonionic type (wetting agents, dispersants) in addition to the active ingredient except a diluent or inert substance.
  • the herbicidal active compounds are finely ground, for example, in customary apparatuses such as hammer mills, blower mills and jet mills, and mixed simultaneously or subsequently with the formulation auxiliaries.
  • Emulsifiable concentrates are prepared by dissolving the active ingredient in an organic Solvents such as butanol, cyclohexanone, dimethylformamide, xylene or higher-boiling aromatics or hydrocarbons or mixtures of organic solvents with the addition of one or more surfactants of ionic and / or nonionic type (emulsifiers) produced.
  • organic Solvents such as butanol, cyclohexanone, dimethylformamide, xylene or higher-boiling aromatics or hydrocarbons or mixtures of organic solvents with the addition of one or more surfactants of ionic and / or nonionic type (emulsifiers) produced.
  • alkylarylsulfonic acid calcium salts such as calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate or nonionic emulsifiers
  • fatty acid polyglycol esters alkylaryl polyglycol ethers, fatty alcohol polyglycol ethers, propylene oxide / ethylene oxide condensation products
  • alkyl polyethers sorbitan esters such as sorbitan fatty acid esters or polyoxethylenesorbitan esters such as polyoxyethylene sorbitan fatty acid esters ,
  • Dusts are obtained by milling the active ingredient with finely divided solids, e.g. Talc, natural clays such as kaolin, bentonite and pyrophyllite, or diatomaceous earth.
  • finely divided solids e.g. Talc, natural clays such as kaolin, bentonite and pyrophyllite, or diatomaceous earth.
  • Suspension concentrates may be water or oil based. They may, for example, be prepared by wet-milling by means of commercial beads and optionally adding surfactants, as described, for example, in US Pat. are already listed above for the other formulation types.
  • Emulsions e.g. Oil-in-water (EW) emulsions may be prepared, for example, by means of stirrers, colloid mills and / or static mixers using aqueous organic solvents and optionally surfactants such as those described e.g. listed above for the other formulation types.
  • EW Oil-in-water
  • Granules can either be prepared by atomizing the active ingredient on adsorptive, granulated inert material or by applying active substance concentrates by means of adhesives, e.g. Polyvinyl alcohol, polyacrylic acid sodium or mineral oils, on the surface of carriers such as sand, kaolinites or granulated inert material. It is also possible to granulate suitable active ingredients in the manner customary for the production of fertilizer granules, if desired in admixture with fertilizers.
  • adhesives e.g. Polyvinyl alcohol, polyacrylic acid sodium or mineral oils
  • Water-dispersible granules are generally prepared by the usual methods such as spray drying, fluidized bed granulation, plate granulation, mixing with high-speed mixers and extrusion without solid inert material.
  • the agrochemical preparations generally contain from 0.1 to 99% by weight, in particular from 0.1 to 95% by weight, of compounds according to the invention.
  • the active ingredient concentration is e.g. about 10 to 90 wt .-%, the balance to 100 wt .-% consists of conventional
  • the active ingredient concentration may be about 1 to 90, preferably 5 to 80 wt .-%.
  • Dust-like formulations contain 1 to 30 wt .-% of active ingredient, preferably usually 5 to 20 wt .-% of active ingredient
  • sprayable solutions contain about 0.05 to 80, preferably 2 to 50 wt .-% of active ingredient.
  • the active ingredient content depends, in part, on whether the active compound is liquid or solid and which granulating aids, fillers, etc. are used.
  • the content of active ingredient is, for example, between 1 and 95% by weight, preferably between 10 and 80% by weight.
  • the active substance formulations mentioned optionally contain the customary adhesion, wetting, dispersing, emulsifying, penetrating, preserving, antifreeze and solvent, fillers, carriers and dyes, antifoams, evaporation inhibitors and the pH and the Viscosity-influencing agent.
  • the formulations present in commercial form are optionally diluted in a customary manner, e.g. for wettable powders, emulsifiable concentrates, dispersions and water-dispersible granules by means of water. Dust-like preparations, ground or scattered granules and sprayable solutions are usually no longer diluted with other inert substances before use.
  • the required application rate of the compounds of formula (I) and their salts varies. It can vary within wide limits, for example between 0.001 and 10.0 kg / ha or more of active substance, but is preferably between 0.005 to 5 kg / ha, more preferably in the range of 0.01 to 1.5 kg / ha, in particular preferably in the range of 0.05 to 1 kg / ha g / ha. This applies to pre-emergence or post-emergence applications.
  • Carrier means a natural or synthetic, organic or inorganic substance, with which the active ingredients for better applicability, v.a. for application to plants or plant parts or seeds, mixed or combined.
  • the carrier which may be solid or liquid, is generally inert and should be useful in agriculture.
  • Suitable solid or liquid carriers are: e.g. Ammonium salts and ground natural minerals, such as kaolins, clays, talc, chalk, quartz, attapulgite, montmorillonite or diatomaceous earth, and ground synthetic minerals, such as fumed silica, alumina and natural or synthetic silicates, resins, waxes, solid fertilizers, water, alcohols, especially butanol , organic solvents, mineral and vegetable oils and derivatives thereof. Mixtures of such carriers can also be used.
  • Suitable solid carriers for granules are: e.g.
  • Cracked and fractionated natural rocks such as calcite, marble, pumice, sepiolite, dolomite and synthetic granules of inorganic and organic flour and granules of organic material such as sawdust, coconut shells, corn cobs and tobacco stems.
  • Suitable liquefied gaseous diluents or carriers are those liquids which are gaseous at normal temperature and under normal pressure, e.g. Aerosol propellants, such as halogenated hydrocarbons, as well as butane, propane, nitrogen and carbon dioxide.
  • Aerosol propellants such as halogenated hydrocarbons, as well as butane, propane, nitrogen and carbon dioxide.
  • adhesives such as carboxymethylcellulose, natural and synthetic powdery, granular or latex-like polymers such as gum arabic, polyvinyl alcohol, polyvinyl acetate, and natural phospholipids such as cephalins and lecithins, and synthetic phospholipids.
  • Other additives may be mineral and vegetable oils.
  • Suitable liquid solvents are essentially: aromatics such as xylene, toluene or alkylnaphthalenes, chlorinated aromatics or chlorinated aliphatic hydrocarbons such as chlorobenzenes, chloroethylenes or dichloromethane, aliphatic hydrocarbons such as cyclohexane or paraffins, e.g.
  • Petroleum fractions mineral and vegetable oils, alcohols such as butanol or glycol and their ethers and esters, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone or cyclohexanone, strongly polar solvents such as dimethylformamide and dimethyl sulfoxide, and water.
  • alcohols such as butanol or glycol and their ethers and esters
  • ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone or cyclohexanone
  • strongly polar solvents such as dimethylformamide and dimethyl sulfoxide, and water.
  • the inventive compositions may additionally contain other ingredients, such as surfactants.
  • surface-active substances are emulsifying and / or foam producing agents, dispersants or wetting agents having ionic or nonionic properties or mixtures of these surfactants.
  • examples thereof are salts of polyacrylic acid, salts of lignosulphonic acid, salts of phenolsulphonic acid or naphthalenesulphonic acid, polycondensates of ethylene oxide with fatty alcohols or with fatty acids or with fatty amines, substituted phenols (preferably alkylphenols or arylphenols), salts of sulphosuccinic acid esters, taurine derivatives (preferably alkyltaurates), phosphoric esters of polyethoxylated alcohols or phenols, fatty acid esters of polyols, and derivatives of the compounds containing sulphates, sulphonates and phosphates, for example alkylarylpolyglycol ethers, alkylsul
  • the presence of a surfactant is necessary when one of the active ingredients and / or one of the inert carriers is not soluble in water and when applied in water.
  • the proportion of surface-active substances is between 5 and 40 percent by weight of the agent according to the invention.
  • Dyes such as inorganic pigments such as iron oxide, titanium oxide, ferrocyan blue and organic dyes such as alizarin, azo and metal phthalocyanine dyes and trace nutrients such as salts of iron, manganese, boron, copper, cobalt, molybdenum and zinc can be used.
  • the active ingredients can be combined with any solid or liquid additive commonly used for formulation purposes.
  • the agents and formulations according to the invention contain between 0.05 and 99% by weight, 0.01 and 98% by weight, preferably between 0.1 and 95% by weight, particularly preferably between 0.5 and 90%. Active ingredient, most preferably between 10 and 70 weight percent.
  • the active compounds or compositions according to the invention as such or depending on their respective physical and / or chemical properties in the form of their formulations or the use forms prepared therefrom, such as aerosols, Kapselsus pensionen, cold mist concentrates, hot mist concentrates, encapsulated granules, fine granules, flowable concentrates for Seed treatment, ready-to-use solutions, dustable powders, emulsifiable concentrates, oil-in-water emulsions, water-in-oil emulsions, macro granules, microgranules, oil dispersible powders, oil miscible flowable concentrates, oil miscible liquids, foams, pastes , Pesticide-coated seeds, suspension concentrates, suspension-emulsion concentrates, soluble concentrates, suspensions, wettable powders, soluble powders, dusts and granules, water-soluble granules or tablets, water-soluble powders for seed treatment, wettable powders, active substance impre
  • the formulations mentioned can be prepared in a manner known per se, e.g. by mixing the active compounds with at least one customary diluent, diluent or diluent, emulsifier, dispersing and / or binding or fixing agent, wetting agent, water repellent, optionally siccatives and UV stabilizers and optionally dyes and pigments, defoaming agents, preservatives , secondary thickeners, adhesives, gibberellins and other processing aids.
  • compositions according to the invention comprise not only formulations which are already ready for use and which can be applied to the plant or the seed with a suitable apparatus, but also commercial concentrates which have to be diluted with water before use.
  • active compounds according to the invention as such or in their (commercial) formulations and in the formulations prepared from these formulations in admixture with other (known) active ingredients such as insecticides, Fockstoffen, sterilants, bactericides, acaricides, nematicides, fungicides, growth regulators, herbicides, Fertilizers, safeners or semiochemicals.
  • active ingredients such as insecticides, Fockstoffen, sterilants, bactericides, acaricides, nematicides, fungicides, growth regulators, herbicides, Fertilizers, safeners or semiochemicals.
  • the treatment according to the invention of the plants and plant parts with the active compounds or agents is carried out directly or by acting on their environment, Febensraum or Fagerraum according to the usual treatment methods, e.g. by dipping, spraying, spraying, sprinkling, vaporizing, atomizing, atomizing, sprinkling, foaming, brushing, spreading, pouring, drip irrigation and in the case of propagation material, in particular for seeds, Furthermore, by dry pickling, wet pickling, slurry pickling, encrusting, single or multi-layer wrapping, etc. It is also possible to apply the active ingredients by the Ultra-Fow-Volume method or to inject the active compound preparation or the active ingredient itself into the soil.
  • transgenic seed As also described below, the treatment of transgenic seed with the inventive active ingredients or agents is of particular importance.
  • the heterologous gene in transgenic seed can be derived, for example, from microorganisms of the species Bacillus, Rhizobium, Pseudomonas, Serratia, Trichoderma, Clavibacter, Glomus or Gliocladium.
  • this heterologous gene is derived from Bacillus sp., Wherein the gene product has an activity against the European corn borer (European corn borer) and / or Western Com Rootworm.
  • the heterologous gene is from Bacillus thuringiensis.
  • the agent according to the invention is applied to the seed alone or in a suitable formulation.
  • the seed is treated in a state that is so stable that no damage occurs during the treatment.
  • the treatment of the seed can be done at any time between harvest and sowing.
  • seed is used which has been separated from the plant and freed from flasks, shells, stems, hull, wool or pulp.
  • seed may be used which has been harvested, cleaned and dried to a moisture content below 15% by weight.
  • seed may also be used which, after drying, e.g. treated with water and then dried again.
  • the agents according to the invention can be applied directly, ie without containing further components and without being diluted.
  • suitable formulations and methods for seed treatment are known to those skilled in the art and are described e.g. in the following documents: US 4,272,417 A, US 4,245,432 A, US 4,808,430, US 5,876,739, US 2003/0176428 A1, WO 2002/080675 A1, WO 2002/028186 A2.
  • the active compounds according to the invention can be converted into the customary seed dressing formulations, such as solutions, emulsions, suspensions, powders, foams, slurries or other seed coating compositions, as well as UFV formulations.
  • formulations are prepared in a known manner by mixing the active ingredients with conventional additives, such as conventional extenders and solvents or diluents, dyes, wetting agents, dispersants, emulsifiers, defoamers, Konser undungsstoff, secondary thickeners, adhesives, gibberellins and water ,
  • conventional additives such as conventional extenders and solvents or diluents, dyes, wetting agents, dispersants, emulsifiers, defoamers, Konser undungsstoff, secondary thickeners, adhesives, gibberellins and water ,
  • Dyes which may be present in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all dyes customary for such purposes. Both water-insoluble pigments and water-soluble dyes are useful in this case. As Examples include the known under the names rhodamine B, CI Pigment Red 112 and CI Solvent Red 1 dyes.
  • Suitable wetting agents which may be present in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all wetting-promoting substances customary for the formulation of agrochemical active compounds.
  • Preferably used are alkylnaphthalene sulfonates, such as diisopropyl or diisobutyl naphthalene sulfonates.
  • Suitable dispersants and / or emulsifiers which may be present in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all nonionic, anionic and cationic dispersants customary for the formulation of agrochemical active compounds.
  • Preferably usable are nonionic or anionic dispersants or mixtures of nonionic or anionic dispersants.
  • Particularly suitable nonionic dispersants are, in particular, ethylene oxide-propylene oxide, block polymers, alkylphenol polyglycol ethers and tristryrylphenol polyglycol ethers and their phosphated or sulfated derivatives.
  • Suitable anionic dispersants are in particular lignosulfonates, polyacrylic acid salts and arylsulfonate-formaldehyde condensates.
  • Defoamers which may be present in the seed-dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all foam-inhibiting substances customary for the formulation of agrochemical active compounds.
  • Preferably usable are silicone defoamers and magnesium stearate.
  • all substances which can be used for such purposes in agrochemical compositions can be present in the case-mimetic formulations which can be used according to the invention.
  • examples include dichlorophen and Benzylalkoholhemiformal.
  • Suitable secondary thickeners which may be present in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all substances which can be used for such purposes in agrochemical compositions. Preference is given to cellulose derivatives, acrylic acid derivatives, xanthan, modified clays and finely divided silica.
  • Suitable adhesives which may be present in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all customary binders which can be used in pickling agents.
  • Preferably mentioned are polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyvinyl acetate, polyvinyl alcohol and Tylose.
  • the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention can be used either directly or after prior dilution with water for the treatment of seed of various kinds, including seed of transgenic plants. It can work in conjunction with the Expression-formed substances also experience additional synergistic effects.
  • the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention or the preparations prepared therefrom by the addition of water
  • all mixing devices customarily usable for the dressing can be considered.
  • the seed is introduced into a mixer which adds the desired amount of seed dressing formulations, either as such or after prior dilution with water, and mixes until uniformly distributing the formulation on the seed ,
  • a drying process follows.
  • the active compounds according to the invention are suitable for good plant tolerance, favorable toxicity to warm-blooded animals and good environmental compatibility for the protection of plants and plant organs, for increasing crop yields, improving the quality of the harvested crop. They can preferably be used as crop protection agents. They are effective against normally sensitive and resistant species as well as against all or individual stages of development.
  • plants which can be treated according to the invention the following main crops are mentioned: maize, soybean, cotton, Brassica oilseeds such as Brassica napus (eg canola), Brassica rapa, B. juncea (eg (field) mustard) and Brassica carinata, rice, Wheat sugar beet, cane, oats, rye, barley, millet, triticale, flax, wine and various fruits and vegetables of various botanical taxa such as Rosaceae sp.
  • pome fruits such as apple and pear, but also drupes such as apricots, cherries, almonds and peaches and soft fruits such as strawberries
  • Ribesioidae sp. Juglandaceae sp.
  • Betulaceae sp. Anacardiaceae sp., Fagaceae sp., Moraceae sp., Oleaceae sp., Actinidaceae sp., Lauraceae sp., Musaceae sp. (for example, banana trees and plantations), Rubiaceae sp.
  • Theaceae sp. for example, coffee
  • Theaceae sp. Sterculiceae sp.
  • Rutaceae sp. for example, lemons, organs and grapefruit
  • Solanaceae sp. for example, tomatoes, potatoes, peppers, eggplants
  • Liliaceae sp. Compositae sp.
  • lettuce, artichoke and chicory - including root chicory, endive or common chicory for example, Umbelliferae sp.
  • Umbelliferae sp. for example, carrots, parsley, celery and celeriac
  • Cucurbitaceae sp. for example cucumber - including gherkin, squash, watermelon, gourd and melons
  • Cruciferae sp. for example, white cabbage, red cabbage, broccoli, cauliflower, Brussels sprouts, pak choi, kohlrabi, radishes, horseradish, cress and Chinese cabbage
  • Leguminosae sp. for example, peanuts, peas, and beans - such as barley bean and field bean
  • Chenopodiaceae sp. for example, Swiss chard, fodder beet, spinach, beetroot), Malvaceae (for example okra), asparagaceae (for example asparagus); Crops and Ornamental plants in the garden and forest; and each genetically modified species of these plants.
  • plants and their parts can be treated.
  • wild-occurring or by conventional biological breeding methods such as crossing or protoplast fusion obtained plant species and Pflan censorten and their parts are treated.
  • transgenic plants and plant cultivars obtained by genetic engineering if appropriate in combination with conventional methods (Genetically Modified Organisms), and parts thereof are treated.
  • the term "parts” or “parts of plants” or “plant parts” has been explained above. It is particularly preferred according to the invention to treat plants of the respective commercially available or in use plant cultivars. Plant varieties are understood as meaning plants having new traits which have been bred by conventional breeding, by mutagenesis or by recombinant DNA techniques. These may be varieties, breeds, biotypes and genotypes.
  • the erfmdungshacke treatment method can for the treatment of genetically modified organisms (GMOs), z.
  • GMOs genetically modified organisms
  • Genetically modified plants are plants in which a heterologous gene has been stably integrated into the genome.
  • the term "heterologous gene” essentially refers to a gene that is provided or assembled outside the plant and that when introduced into the nuclear genome, chloroplast genome or mitochondrial genome imparts new or improved agronomic or other properties to the transformed plant Expressing protein or polypeptide, or that it downregulates or shuts down another gene present in the plant or other genes present in the plant (for example by means of antisense technology, cosuppression technology or RNAi technology [RNA Interference]).
  • a heterologous gene present in the genome is also referred to as a transgene.
  • a transgene, which is defined by its specific Vorhegen in the plant genome, is referred to as a transformation or transgenic event.
  • the treatment according to the invention can also lead to superadditive (“synergistic”) effects.
  • the following effects are possible, which go beyond the actually expected effects: reduced application rates and / or extended spectrum of action and / or increased efficacy of the active compounds and compositions which can be used according to the invention, better Plant growth, increased tolerance to high or low temperatures, increased tolerance to dryness or water or soil salinity, increased flowering, emolliency, ripening, higher yields, larger fruits, greater plant height, intense green color of the leaf, earlier flowering, higher quality and / or higher nutritional value of the enceary products, higher sugar concentration in the fruits, better shelf life and / or processability of the harvested products.
  • Plants and plant varieties which are preferably treated according to the invention include all plants which have genetic material conferring on these plants particularly advantageous, useful features (whether obtained by breeding and / or biotechnology).
  • nematode-resistant plants are e.g. following US patent applications: 11 / 765,491, 11 / 765,494, 10 / 926,819, 10 / 782,020, 12 / 032,479, 10 / 783,417,
  • Plants which can be treated according to the invention are hybrid plants which already express the properties of the heterosis or of the hybrid effect, which generally leads to higher yields, higher vigor, better health and better resistance to biotic and abiotic stress factors.
  • Such plants are typically produced by crossing an inbred male sterile parental line (the female crossover partner) with another inbred male fertile parent line (the male crossbred partner).
  • the hybrid seed is typically harvested from the male sterile plants and sold to propagators.
  • Pollen sterile plants can sometimes be produced (eg in maize) by delaving (ie mechanical removal of the male reproductive organs or the male flowers); however, it is more common for male sterility to be due to genetic determinants in the plant genome.
  • a ribonuclease such as a barnase is selectively expressed in the tapetum cells in the stamens.
  • the fertility can then be restorated by expression of a ribonuclease inhibitor such as barstar in the tapetum cells.
  • Plants or plant varieties obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering which can be treated according to the invention are herbicide-tolerant plants, i. H. Plants tolerant to one or more given herbicides. Such plants can be obtained either by genetic transformation or by selection of plants containing a mutation conferring such herbicide tolerance.
  • Herbicide-tolerant plants are, for example, glyphosate-tolerant plants, i. H. Plants tolerant to the herbicide glyphosate or its salts. Plants can be made tolerant to glyphosate by various methods. Thus, for example, glyphosate-tolerant plants can be obtained by transforming the plant with a gene encoding the enzyme 5-enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase (EPSPS). Examples of such EPSPS genes are the AroA gene (mutant CT7) of the bacterium Salmonella typhimurium (Comai et al., 1983, Science 221, 370-371), the CP4 gene of the bacterium Agrobacterium sp.
  • EPSPS 5-enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase
  • Glyphosate-tolerant plants can also be obtained by expressing a gene encoding a glyphosate acetyltransferase enzyme. Glyphosate-tolerant plants can also be obtained by selecting plants containing naturally-occurring mutations of the above mentioned genes. Plants expressing EPSPS genes conferring glyphosate tolerance are described. Plants which confer other genes which confer glyphosate tolerance, e.g. Decarboxylase genes are described.
  • herbicide-resistant plants are, for example, plants which have been tolerated to herbicides which inhibit the enzyme glutamine synthase, such as bialaphos, phosphinotricin or glufosinate.
  • Such plants can be obtained by having an enzyme which detoxifies the herbicide or a mutant of the enzyme glutamine synthase, which is resistant to inhibition.
  • an effective detoxifying enzyme is, for example, an enzyme encoding a phosphinotricin acetyltransferase (such as the bar or pat protein of Streptomyces species). Plants expressing an exogenous phosphinotricin acetyltransferase have been described.
  • hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase HPPD
  • HPPD hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase
  • the hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenases are enzymes that catalyze the reaction in which para-hydroxyphenylpyruvate (HPP) is converted to homogentisate.
  • Plants tolerant to HPPD inhibitors can be transformed with a gene encoding a naturally occurring resistant HPPD enzyme or a gene encoding a mutant or chimeric HPPD enzyme, as in WO 96/38567 , WO 99/24585, WO 99/24586, WO 2009/144079, WO 2002/046387 or US 6,768,044.
  • Tolerance to HPPD inhibitors can also be achieved by transforming plants with genes encoding certain enzymes that allow the formation of homogentisate despite inhibition of the native HPPD enzyme by the HPPD inhibitor. Such plants are described in WO 99/34008 and WO 02/36787.
  • the tolerance of plants to HPPD inhibitors can also be improved by transforming plants, in addition to a gene coding for an HPPD-tolerant enzyme, with a gene coding for a prephenate dehydrogenase enzyme, as in WO 2004/024928 is described.
  • plants can be made even more tolerant to HPPD inhibitors by incorporating into their genome a gene encoding an enzyme that metabolizes or degrades HPPD inhibitors, such as e.g. CYP450 enzymes (see WO 2007/103567 and WO 2008/150473).
  • ALS inhibitors include sulfonylurea, imidazolinone, triazolopyrimidines, pyrimidinyloxy (thio) benzoates and / or sulfonylaminocarbonyltriazolinone herbicides.
  • ALS also known as acetohydroxy acid synthase, AHAS
  • AHAS acetohydroxy acid synthase
  • plants that are tolerant to imidazolinones and / or sulfonylureas can be obtained by induced mutagenesis, selection in cell cultures in the presence of the herbicide or by mutation breeding (see, for example, for soybean US 5,084,082, for rice WO 97/41218, for sugar beet US 5,773,702 and WO 99/057965, for salad US 5,198,599 or for sunflower WO 01/065922).
  • Plants or plant varieties are tolerant to abiotic stressors. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants containing a mutation conferring such stress resistance.
  • Particularly useful plants with stress tolerance include the following: a. Plants containing a transgene capable of reducing the expression and / or activity of the poly (ADP-ribose) polymerase (PARP) gene in the plant cells or plants. b. Plants containing a stress tolerance enhancing transgene capable of reducing the expression and / or activity of the PARC-encoding genes of the plants or plant cells; c.
  • Plants which contain a stress-promoting transgene encoding a plant-functional enzyme of the nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide salvage biosynthesis pathway including nicotinamidase, nicotinate phosphoribosyltransferase, nicotinic acid mononucleotide adenyltransferase, nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide synthetase or nicotinamide phosphoribosyltransferase.
  • Plants or plant cultivars obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering which can also be treated according to the invention have an altered quantity, quality and / or storability of the enceary product and / or altered properties of certain components of the enceary product; such as:
  • Transgenic plants that synthesize non-starch carbohydrate polymers or non-starch carbohydrate polymers whose properties are altered compared to wild-type plants without genetic modification.
  • Examples are plants, the Polyfmctose, in particular of the Inulin and levan types, plants that produce alpha-l, 4-glucans, plants that produce alpha-l, 6-branched alpha-l, 4-glucans, and plants that produce alternan.
  • Transgenic plants or hybrid plants such as onions with certain properties such as "high soluble solids content", low pungency (LP) and / or long storage (LS) ).
  • Plants or plant varieties are plants such as cotton plants with altered fiber properties. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants containing a mutation conferring such altered fiber properties; These include: a) plants such as cotton plants containing an altered form of cellulose synthase genes; b) plants such as cotton plants containing an altered form of rsw2 or rsw3 homologous nucleic acids, such as cotton plants having increased expression of sucrose phosphate synthase; c) plants such as cotton plants with increased expression of sucrose synthase; d) plants such as cotton plants in which the timing of the passage control of the Plasmodesmen is changed at the base of the fiber cell, z.
  • Plants or plant varieties which can also be treated according to the invention are plants such as oilseed rape or related Brassica plants with altered oil composition properties.
  • Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants containing a mutation conferring such altered oil properties; these include: a) plants, such as oilseed rape plants, which produce oil of high oleic acid content; b) plants such as oilseed rape plants, which produce oil with a low linolenic acid content. c) plants such as rape plants that produce oil with a low saturated fatty acid content.
  • Plants or plant varieties which can be obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, are plants such as potatoes which are virus-resistant, e.g. against the potato virus Y (Event SY230 and SY233 from Tecnoplant, Argentina), or which are resistant to diseases such as potato late blight (eg RB gene), or which show a reduced cold-induced sweetness (which the genes Nt- Inh, II-INV) or which show the dwarf phenotype (gene A-20 oxidase).
  • viruses which are virus-resistant, e.g. against the potato virus Y (Event SY230 and SY233 from Tecnoplant, Argentina), or which are resistant to diseases such as potato late blight (eg RB gene), or which show a reduced cold-induced sweetness (which the genes Nt- Inh, II-INV) or which show the dwarf phenotype (gene A-20 oxidase).
  • viruses which are virus-resistant, e.g. against
  • Plants or plant varieties obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, are plants such as oilseed rape or related Brassica plants with altered seed shattering properties. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants containing a mutation conferring such altered properties, and include plants such as oilseed rape with delayed or reduced seed failure.
  • transgenic plants which can be treated according to the present invention are plants having transformational events or combinations of transformation events which are the subject of issued or pending petitions in the United States Animal and Plant Health Inspection Service (APHIS) of the United States Department of Agriculture (USDA) for the non-regulated status.
  • APIS United States Animal and Plant Health Inspection Service
  • USA United States Department of Agriculture
  • the information is available at any time from APHIS (4700 River Road Riverdale, MD 20737, USA), e.g. via the website http://www.aphis.usda.gov/brs/not_reg.html.
  • APHIS had either given or is pending petitions with the following information:
  • Transgenic phenotype the trait conferred on the plant by the transformation event.
  • APHIS Documente various documents that may be published by APHIS regarding the petition or may be obtained from APHIS upon request.
  • transgenic plants which can be treated according to the invention are plants with one or more genes coding for one or more toxins, the transgenic plants offered under the following commercial names: YIELD GARD® (for example maize, cotton, Soybeans), KnockOut® (for example corn), BiteGard® (for example maize), BT-Xtra® (for example corn), StarLink® (for example maize), Bollgard® (cotton), Nucotn® (cotton), Nucotn 33B® (cotton), NatureGard® (for example corn), Protecta® and NewLeaf® (potato).
  • YIELD GARD® for example maize, cotton, Soybeans
  • KnockOut® for example corn
  • BiteGard® for example maize
  • BT-Xtra® for example corn
  • StarLink® for example maize
  • Bollgard® cotton
  • Nucotn® cotton
  • Nucotn 33B® cotton
  • NatureGard® for example corn
  • Protecta® and NewLeaf® pot
  • Herbicide-tolerant crops to be mentioned are, for example, corn, cotton and soybean varieties sold under the following tradenames: Roundup Ready® (glyphosate tolerance, for example corn, cotton, soybean), Liberty Link® (phosphinotricin tolerance, for example rapeseed) , IMI® (imidazolinone tolerance) and SCS® (sylphonylurea tolerance), for example corn.
  • Herbicide-resistant plants (plants traditionally grown for herbicide tolerance) to be mentioned include the varieties sold under the name Clearfield® (for example corn).
  • a dust is obtained by mixing 10 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or salts thereof and 90 parts by weight of talc as an inert substance and comminuting in a hammer mill.
  • a wettable powder readily dispersible in water is obtained by reacting 25 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts, 64 parts by weight of kaolin-containing quartz as inert material, 10 parts by weight of lignosulfonic acid potassium and 1 part by weight of oleoylmethyl tauric acid sodium as a wetting and dispersing agent and grinding in a pin mill.
  • a dispersion concentrate readily dispersible in water is obtained by reacting 20 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or salts thereof with 6 parts by weight of alkylphenol polyglycol ether ( ⁇ Triton X 207), 3 parts by weight of isotridecanol polyglycol ether (8 EO ) and 71 parts by weight of paraffinic mineral oil (boiling range, for example, about 255 to about 277 C) and milled in a ball mill to a fineness of less than 5 microns.
  • An emulsifiable concentrate is obtained from 15 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or salts thereof, 75 parts by weight of cyclohexanone as solvent and 10 parts by weight of ethoxylated nonylphenol as emulsifier.
  • a water-dispersible granules are obtained by
  • a water-dispersible granules are also obtained by
  • Seeds of monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weed or crop plants are laid out in sandy loam in wood fiber pots and covered with soil.
  • the compounds according to the invention formulated in the form of wettable powders (WP) or as emulsion concentrates (EC) are then converted as aqueous suspension or emulsion with a water application rate of 600 to 800 1 / ha with the addition of 0.2% wetting agent applied to the surface of the cover soil.
  • ALOMY Alopecurus myosuroides
  • SETVI Setaria viridis
  • AMARE Amaranthus retroflexus AVEFA: Avena fatua
  • ECHCG Echinochloa crus-galli
  • VERPE Veronica persica VIOTR: Viola tricolor
  • POLCO Polygonum convolvulus ABUTH: Abutylon threophrasti
  • HORMU Hordeum murinum
  • the compounds Nos. 1.01, 1.02, 1.03, 1.04, 1.08 and 1.09 in Table 3 at a rate of 320 g / ha each have a 100% action against Avena fatua, Echinochloa crus-galli, Lolium multiflorum, Setaria viridis and Hordeum murinum.
  • Table 4 Pre-emergence effect at 80 g / ha
  • the compounds Nos. 1.01, 1.02, 1.03, 1.04, 1.08, 1.09, 1.14, 1.15 and 1.16 at a rate of 80 g / ha each have a 90-100% action against Alopecurus myosuroides, Echinochloa crus-galli, Lolium multiflorum, Setaria viridis and Hordeum murinum.
  • the compounds according to the invention are therefore suitable in the pre-emergence process for
  • Seeds of monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous crops are laid out in sandy loam soil in wood fiber pots, covered with soil and grown in the greenhouse under good growth conditions. 2 to 3 weeks after sowing, the
  • compounds Nos. 1.01, 1.03, 1.04, 1.08 and 1.09 in Table 5 at a rate of 80 g / ha each have a 90-100% action against Alopecurus myosuroides, Avena fatua, Echinochloa crus-galli, Lolium multiflorum , Setaria viridis and Hordeum murinum.
  • the compounds according to the invention are therefore suitable for postemergence treatment of unwanted plants.

Abstract

The present invention relates to new herbicidally active 2-bromo-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituted pyrrolin-2-ones according to general formula (I) or agrochemically acceptable salts thereof, and the use of these compounds for controlling weeds and weed grasses in plant crops.

Description

2-Brom-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituierte Pyrrolin-2-one und deren Verwendung als Herbizide  2-bromo-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituted pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
Beschreibung description
Die vorliegende Erfindung betrifft neue herbizid wirksame 2-Brom-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituierte Pyrrolin-2-one gemäß der allgemeinen Formel (I) oder agrochemisch akzeptable Salze davon, sowie deren Verwendung zur Bekämpfung von Unkräutern und Ungräsern in Nutzpflanzenkulturen. The present invention relates to novel herbicidally active 2-bromo-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituted pyrrolin-2-ones according to the general formula (I) or agrochemically acceptable salts thereof, as well as their use for controlling weeds and weeds in crops.
Die Verbindungsklasse der 3-Arylpyrrolidin-2,4-dione sowie deren Herstellung und Verwendung als Herbizide sind aus dem Stand der Technik wohl bekannt. The class of 3-arylpyrrolidine-2,4-diones and their preparation and use as herbicides are well known in the art.
Darüber hinaus sind aber auch zum Beispiel bicyclische 3-Aryl-pyrrolidin-2,4-dion-Derivate (EP- A-355 599, EP-A-415 211 und JP-A-12-053 670) sowie substituierte monocyclische 3-Aryl- pyrrolidin-2,4-dion-Derivate (EP-A-377 893 und EP-A-442 077) mit herbizider, insektizider oder fungizider Wirkung beschrieben. In addition, however, bicyclic 3-aryl-pyrrolidine-2,4-dione derivatives (EP-A-355 599, EP-A-415 211 and JP-A-12-053 670) and also substituted monocyclic 3-arylene derivatives are also suitable. Arylpyrrolidine-2,4-dione derivatives (EP-A-377 893 and EP-A-442 077) having herbicidal, insecticidal or fungicidal activity.
Alkinyl-substituierte-3-Phenylpyrrolidin-2,4-dione mit herbizider Wirkung sind ferner aus WO 96/82395, WO 98/05638, WO 01/74770, WO 15/032702 oder WO 15/040114 bekannt. Alkynyl-substituted-3-phenylpyrrolidine-2,4-diones with herbicidal activity are also known from WO 96/82395, WO 98/05638, WO 01/74770, WO 15/032702 or WO 15/040114.
Die Wirksamkeit dieser Herbizide gegen Schadpflanzen ist von zahlreichen Parametern abhängig, beispielsweise von der verwendeten Aufwandmenge, der Zubereitungsform (Formulierung), den jeweils zu bekämpfenden Schadpflanzen, dem Schadpflanzenspektrum, den Klima- und Bodenverhältnissen sowie der Dauer der Wirkung bzw. der Abbaugeschwindigkeit des Herbizids. Zahlreiche Herbizide aus der Gruppe der 3-Arylpyrrolidin-2,4-dione erfordern, um eine ausreichende herbizide Wirkung zu entfalten, hohe Aufwandmengen und/oder haben nur ein schmales Unkrautspektrum, was deren Anwendung ökonomisch unattraktiv macht. Es besteht daher der Bedarf an alternativen Herbiziden, die verbesserte Eigenschaften aufweisen sowie ökonomisch attraktiv und gleichzeitig effizient sind. The effectiveness of these herbicides against harmful plants depends on numerous parameters, for example on the application rate used, the formulation (formulation), the respective harmful plants to be controlled, the harmful plant spectrum, the climate and soil conditions and the duration of action or rate of degradation of the herbicide. Numerous herbicides from the group of 3-arylpyrrolidine-2,4-diones require, in order to develop a sufficient herbicidal action, high application rates and / or have only a narrow weed spectrum, which makes their use economically unattractive. There is therefore a need for alternative herbicides which have improved properties as well as being economically attractive and at the same time efficient.
Aufgabe der vorliegenden Erfindung ist folglich die Bereitstellung von neuen Verbindungen, die die genannten Nachteile nicht aufweisen. The object of the present invention is consequently to provide novel compounds which do not have the disadvantages mentioned.
Die vorliegende Erfindung betrifft daher neue 2-Brom-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituierte Pyrrolin-2-one der allgemeinen Formel (I), The present invention therefore relates to novel 2-bromo-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituted pyrrolin-2-ones of the general formula (I),
Figure imgf000003_0001
und deren agrochemisch verträgliche Salze, in welchen
Figure imgf000003_0001
and their agrochemically acceptable salts, in which
R1 (Ci -C6)- Alkyl, (C2-C4)-Haloalkyl oder (C3-C6)-Cycloalkyl bedeutet; R 1 is (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) haloalkyl or (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl;
R2 (Ci-C2)-Alkoxy oder (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C4)-alkyl bedeutet; R 2 is (C 1 -C 2 ) -alkoxy or (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl;
G Wasserstoff, eine abspaltbare Gruppe L oder ein Kation E bedeutet, wobei G is hydrogen, a leaving group L or a cation E, where
L einer der folgenden Reste L is one of the following radicals
Figure imgf000003_0002
Figure imgf000003_0002
bedeutet, worin means, in which
R4 (C i -C4)-Alkyl oder (C i -C3)- Alkoxy-(C2-C4)- Alkyl bedeutet; R 4 is (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl or (C 1 -C 3 ) alkoxy (C 2 -C 4 ) alkyl;
R5 (Ci-C4)-Alkyl bedeutet; R 5 is (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl;
R6 (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, ein unsubstituiertes Phenyl oder ein einfach oder mehrfach mit Halogen,R 6 is (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl, an unsubstituted phenyl or a mono- or polysubstituted with halogen,
(C1-C4)- Alkyl, (Ci-C4)-Haloalkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy, (Ci-C4)-Haloalkoxy, Nitro oder Cyano substituiertes Phenyl bedeutet; (C 1 -C 4) - alkyl, (Ci-C 4) -haloalkyl, (Ci-C 4) alkoxy, (Ci-C 4) haloalkoxy, nitro or cyano-substituted phenyl;
R7, R7‘ unabhängig voneinander Methoxy oder Ethoxy bedeuten; R 7 , R 7 'independently of one another are methoxy or ethoxy;
R8, R9 jeweils unabhängig voneinander Methyl, Ethyl, Phenyl bedeuten oder gemeinsam einen gesättigten 5-, 6- oder 7-gliedrigen Ring bilden, oder gemeinsam einen gesättigten 5-, 6-, oder 7- gliedrigen Heterozyklus mit einem Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatom bilden, R 8 , R 9 each independently represent methyl, ethyl, phenyl or together form a saturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered ring, or together form a saturated 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycle with an oxygen or Form sulfur atom,
E ein Alkalimetallion, ein Ionenäquivalent eines Erdalkalimetalls, ein IonenäquivalentE is an alkali metal ion, an ion equivalent of an alkaline earth metal, an ion equivalent
Aluminium, ein Ionenäquivalent eines Übergangsmetalls oder ein Magnesium-Halogen-Kation bedeutet, Aluminum, an ion equivalent of a transition metal or a magnesium-halogen cation,
ein Ammoniumion bedeutet, bei dem gegebenenfalls ein, zwei, drei oder alle vier Wasserstoffatome durch gleiche oder verschiedene Reste aus den Gruppen (Ci-Cio)- Alkyl oder (C3-C7)-Cycloalkyl ersetzt sein können, wobei diese unabhängig voneinander jeweils ein- oder mehrfach mit Fluor, Chlor, Brom, Cyano, Hydroxy substituiert oder durch ein- oder mehrere Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatome unterbrochen sein können, an ammonium ion, in which optionally one, two, three or all four hydrogen atoms by identical or different radicals from the groups (Ci-Cio) - alkyl or (C3-C7) -cycloalkyl can be replaced, whereby these independently of each other in each case one or more times with fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, hydroxy substituted or interrupted by one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms could be,
ein cyclisches sekundäres oder tertiäres aliphatisches oder heteroaliphatisches Ammoniumion bedeutet, beispielsweise jeweils Morpholinium, Thiomorpholinium, Piperidinium, Pyrrolidinium, oder jeweils protoniertes l,4-Diazabicyclo[1.1.2]octane (DABCO) oder 1,5- Diazabicyclo[4.3.0]undec-7-en (DBU),  a cyclic secondary or tertiary aliphatic or heteroaliphatic ammonium ion, for example, in each case morpholinium, thiomorpholinium, piperidinium, pyrrolidinium, or in each case protonated l, 4-diazabicyclo [1.1.2] octane (DABCO) or 1,5-diazabicyclo [4.3.0] undec -7-en (DBU),
ein heteroaromatisches Ammoniumkation bedeutet, beispielsweise jeweils  a heteroaromatic ammonium cation, for example, respectively
protoniertes Pyridin, 2-Methylpyridin, 3-Methylpyridin, 4-Methylpyridin, 2,4- Dimethylpyridin, 2,5-Dimethylpyridin, 2,6-Dimethylpyridin, 5-Ethyl-2-methylpyridin, Collidin , Pyrrol, Imidazol, Chinolin, Chinoxalin, 1,2-Dimethylimidazol, 1,3- Dimethylimidazolium-methylsulfat oder  protonated pyridine, 2-methylpyridine, 3-methylpyridine, 4-methylpyridine, 2,4-dimethylpyridine, 2,5-dimethylpyridine, 2,6-dimethylpyridine, 5-ethyl-2-methylpyridine, collidine, pyrrole, imidazole, quinoline, quinoxaline , 1,2-dimethylimidazole, 1,3-dimethylimidazolium methylsulfate or
weiterhin auch für ein Trimethylsulfoniumion stehen kann.  may also stand for a Trimethylsulfoniumion.
Alkyl bedeutet gesättigte, geradkettige oder verzweigte Kohlenwasserstoffreste mit der jeweils angegebenen Anzahl von Kohlenstoffatomen, z.B. (Ci-C6)-Alkyl wie Methyl, Ethyl, Propyl, 1- Methylethyl, Butyl, 1-Methyl-propyl, 2-Methylpropyl, 1,1-Dimethylethyl, Pentyl, 1-Methylbutyl, 2- Methylbutyl, 3-Methylbutyl, 2,2-Di-methylpropyl, 1-Ethylpropyl, Hexyl, 1,1-Dimethylpropyl, 1,2- Dimethylpropyl,l-Methylpentyl, 2-Methylpentyl, 3-Methylpentyl, 4-Methylpentyl, 1,1-Dimethyl- butyl, 1,2-Dimethylbutyl, 1,3-Dimethylbutyl, 2,2-Dimethylbutyl, 2,3-Dimethylbutyl, 3,3- Dimethylbutyl, 1-Ethylbutyl, 2-Ethylbutyl, 1,1,2-Trimethylpropyl, 1,2,2-Trimethylpropyl, 1-Ethyl- 1-methylpropyl und l-Ethyl-2-methylpropyl. Alkyl denotes saturated, straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals with the number of carbon atoms given in each case, for example (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl, butyl, 1-methyl-propyl, 2-methylpropyl, 1, 1-dimethylethyl, pentyl, 1-methylbutyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3-methylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylpropyl, 1-ethylpropyl, hexyl, 1,1-dimethylpropyl, 1,2-dimethylpropyl, 1-methylpentyl, 2 Methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl, 4-methylpentyl, 1,1-dimethylbutyl, 1,2-dimethylbutyl, 1,3-dimethylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylbutyl, 2,3-dimethylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylbutyl, 1 Ethylbutyl, 2-ethylbutyl, 1,1,2-trimethylpropyl, 1,2,2-trimethylpropyl, 1-ethyl-1-methylpropyl and 1-ethyl-2-methylpropyl.
Durch Halogen substitiertes Alkyl bedeutet geradkettige oder verzweigte Alkylgruppen, wobei in diesen Gruppen teilweise oder vollständig die Wasserstoffatome durch Halogenatome ersetzt sein können, z.B. Ci-C2-Halogenalkyl wie Chlormethyl, Brommethyl, Dichlormethyl, Trichlormethyl, Fluormethyl, Difluormethyl, Trifluormethyl, Chlorfluormethyl, Dichlorfluormethyl, Chlordifluormethyl, 1-Chlorethyl, 1-Bromethyl, 1-Fluorethyl, 2-Fluorethyl, 2,2-Difluorethyl, 2,2,2- Trifluorethyl, 2-Chlor-2-fluorethyl, 2-Chlor,2-difluorethyl, 2,2-Dichlor-2-fluorethyl, 2,2,2- Trichlorethyl, Pentafluorethyl und l,l,l-Trifluorprop-2-yl. Alkyl substituted by halogen means straight-chain or branched alkyl groups, in which groups some or all of the hydrogen atoms may be replaced by halogen atoms, e.g. C 1 -C 2 -haloalkyl, such as chloromethyl, bromomethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, chlorodifluoromethyl, 1-chloroethyl, 1-bromoethyl, 1-fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2, 2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloro, 2-difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl, pentafluoroethyl and 1, l, l-trifluoropropane 2-yl.
Alkenyl bedeutet ungesättigte, geradkettige oder verzweigte Kohlenwasserstoffreste mit der jeweils angegebenen Anzahl von Kohlenstoffatomen und einer Doppelbindung in einer beliebigen Position, z.B. C2-C6-Alkenyl wie Ethenyl, 1-Propenyl, 2-Propenyl, 1-Methylethenyl, 1-Butenyl, 2-Butenyl, 3- Butenyl, 1 -Methyl- 1-propenyl, 2-Methyl-l-propenyl, l-Methyl-2-propenyl, 2-Methyl-2-propenyl, 1-Pentenyl, 2-Pentenyl, 3-Pentenyl, 4-Pentenyl, 1 -Methyl- 1-butenyl, 2-Methyl-l-butenyl, 3 -Methyl - 1-butenyl, 1 -Methyl -2 -butenyl, 2-Methyl-2-butenyl, 3-Methyl-2-butenyl, l-Methyl-3-butenyl, 2- Methyl-3-butenyl, 3 -Methyl-3 -butenyl, l,l-Dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1,2-Dimethyl-l-propenyl, 1,2- Dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1-Ethyl-l-propenyl, l-Ethyl-2-propenyl, 1-Hexenyl, 2-Hexenyl, 3-Hexenyl, 4-Hexenyl, 5-Hexenyl, 1 -Methyl- 1-pentenyl, 2-Methyl-l-pentenyl, 3 -Methyl- 1-pentenyl, 4-Methyl- 1-pentenyl, l-Methyl-2-pentenyl, 2-Methyl-2-pentenyl, 3-Methyl-2-pentenyl, 4-Methyl-2-pentenyl, 1 -Methyl-3 -pentenyl, 2-Methyl-3-pentenyl, 3-Methyl-3-pentenyl, 4-Methyl-3-pentenyl, 1-Methyl- 4-pentenyl, 2-Methyl-4-pentenyl, 3-Methyl-4-pentenyl, 4-Methyl-4-pentenyl, l,l-Dimethyl-2- butenyl, l,l-Dimethyl-3 -butenyl, 1,2-Dimethyl- 1-butenyl, 1 ,2-Dimethyl-2 -butenyl, l,2-Dimethyl-3- butenyl, 1,3-Dimethyl-l-butenyl, l,3-Dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1, 3 -Dimethyl-3 -butenyl, 2,2-Dimethyl-3- butenyl, 2,3-Dimethyl-l-butenyl, 2,3-Dimethyl-2-butenyl, 2,3-Dimethyl-3-butenyl, 3,3-Dimethyl-l- butenyl, 3,3-Dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1-Ethyl- 1-butenyl, l-Ethyl-2-butenyl, l-Ethyl-3 -butenyl, 2-Ethyl- 1-butenyl, 2-Ethyl-2-butenyl, 2-Ethyl-3 -butenyl, l, l,2-Trimethyl-2-propenyl, 1-Ethyl- l-methyl-2- propenyl, l-Ethyl-2-methyl-l-propenyl und 1-Ethyl -2 -methyl-2-propenyl. Alkenyl denotes unsaturated, straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having in each case the number of carbon atoms and a double bond in any desired position, for example C 2 -C 6 -alkenyl, such as ethenyl, 1-propenyl, 2-propenyl, 1-methylethenyl, 1-butenyl, 2 Butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1-methyl-1-propenyl, 2-methyl-1-propenyl, 1-methyl-2-propenyl, 2-methyl-2-propenyl, 1-pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 4-pentenyl, 1-methyl-1-butenyl, 2-methyl-1-butenyl, 3-methyl-1-butenyl, 1-methyl-2-butenyl, 2- Methyl-2-butenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 1-methyl-3-butenyl, 2-methyl-3-butenyl, 3-methyl-3-butenyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1, 2-dimethyl-1-propenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1-ethyl-1-propenyl, 1-ethyl-2-propenyl, 1-hexenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 4-hexenyl, 5-hexenyl, 1-methyl-1-pentenyl, 2-methyl-1-pentenyl, 3-methyl-1-pentenyl, 4-methyl-1-pentenyl, 1-methyl-2-pentenyl, 2-methyl-2- pentenyl, 3-methyl-2-pentenyl, 4-methyl-2-pentenyl, 1-methyl-3-pentenyl, 2-methyl-3-pentenyl, 3-methyl-3-pentenyl, 4-methyl-3-pentenyl, 1-methyl-4-pentenyl, 2-methyl-4-pentenyl, 3-methyl-4-pentenyl, 4-methyl-4-pentenyl, 1, 1-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1, 1-dimethyl-3 - butenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-1-butenyl, 1, 2-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 1,3-dimethyl-1-butenyl, 1,3-dimethyl-2- butenyl, 1, 3-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-1-butene yl, 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 3,3-dimethyl-1-butenyl, 3,3-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1-ethyl-1-butenyl, 1-ethyl-2-butenyl, 1-ethyl-3-butenyl, 2-ethyl-1-butenyl, 2-ethyl-2-butenyl, 2-ethyl-3-butenyl, 1, 1, 2-trimethyl-2 propenyl, 1-ethyl-1-methyl-2-propenyl, 1-ethyl-2-methyl-1-propenyl and 1-ethyl-2-methyl-2-propenyl.
Alkinyl bedeutet geradkettige oder verzweigte Kohlenwasserstoffreste mit der jeweils angegebenen Anzahl von Kohlenstoffatomen und einer Dreifachbindung in einer beliebigen Position, z.B. C2-C6- Alkinyl wie Ethinyl, 1-Propinyl, 2-Propinyl (oder Propargyl), 1-Butinyl, 2-Butinyl, 3-Butinyl, 1- Methyl-2-propinyl, 1-Pentinyl, 2-Pentinyl, 3-Pentinyl, 4-Pentinyl, 3 -Methyl- 1-butinyl, l-Methyl-2- butinyl, 1 -Methyl-3 -butinyl, 2-Methyl-3-butinyl, l,l-Dimethyl-2-propinyl, l-Ethyl-2-propinyl, 1- Hexinyl, 2-Hexinyl, 3-Hexinyl, 4-Hexinyl, 5-Hexinyl, 3 -Methyl- 1-pentinyl, 4-Methyl-l-pentinyl, 1- Methyl-2-pentinyl, 4-Methyl-2-pentinyl, 1 -Methyl-3 -pentinyl, 2-Methyl-3-pentinyl, l-Methyl-4- pentinyl, 2-Methyl-4-pentinyl, 3-Methyl-4-pentinyl, l,l-Dimethyl-2-butinyl, 1,1 -Dimethyl-3 - butinyl, l,2-Dimethyl-3 -butinyl, 2, 2-Dimethyl-3 -butinyl, 3, 3-Dimethyl-l -butinyl, 1 -Ethyl-2 -butinyl, l-Ethyl-3 -butinyl, 2-Ethyl-3 -butinyl und 1-Ethyl- l-methyl-2-propinyl. Alkynyl means straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having in each case the number of carbon atoms and a triple bond in any desired position, e.g. C 2 -C 6 -alkynyl, such as ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-propynyl (or propargyl), 1-butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1-methyl-2-propynyl, 1-pentynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3 Pentynyl, 4-pentynyl, 3-methyl-1-butynyl, 1-methyl-2-butynyl, 1-methyl-3-butynyl, 2-methyl-3-butynyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-propynyl, Ethyl 2-propynyl, 1-hexynyl, 2-hexynyl, 3-hexynyl, 4-hexynyl, 5-hexynyl, 3-methyl-1-pentynyl, 4-methyl-1-pentynyl, 1-methyl-2-pentynyl, 4-methyl-2-pentynyl, 1-methyl-3-pentynyl, 2-methyl-3-pentynyl, 1-methyl-4-pentynyl, 2-methyl-4-pentynyl, 3-methyl-4-pentynyl, 1, 1-Dimethyl-2-butynyl, 1,1-dimethyl-3-butynyl, 1,2-dimethyl-3-butynyl, 2, 2-dimethyl-3-butynyl, 3,3-dimethyl-1-butynyl, 1 - Ethyl 2-butynyl, 1-ethyl-3-butynyl, 2-ethyl-3-butynyl and 1-ethyl-1-methyl-2-propynyl.
Cvcloalkyl bedeutet ein carbocyclisches, gesättigtes Ringsystem mit vorzugsweise 3-8 Ring- C-Atomen, z.B. Cyclopropyl, Cyclobutyl, Cyclopentyl oder Cyclohexyl. Im Falle von gegebenenfalls substituiertem Cycloalkyl werden cyclische Systeme mit Substituenten umfasst, wobei auch Substituenten mit einer Doppelbindung am Cycloalkylrest, z. B. eine Alkylidengruppe wie Methyliden, umfasst sind. Cycloalkyl means a carbocyclic saturated ring system preferably having 3-8 ring C atoms, e.g. Cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. In the case of optionally substituted cycloalkyl cyclic systems are included with substituents, wherein substituents having a double bond on the cycloalkyl, z. As an alkylidene group such as methylidene, are included.
Alkoxy bedeutet gesättigte, geradkettige oder verzweigte Alkoxyreste mit der jeweils angegebenen Anzahl von Kohlenstoffatomen, z.B. Ci-C6-Alkoxy wie Methoxy, Ethoxy, Propoxy, 1- Methylethoxy, Butoxy, 1 -Methyl -propoxy, 2-Methylpropoxy, 1,1 -Dime thylethoxy, Pentoxy, 1- Methylbutoxy, 2-Methylbutoxy, 3-Methylbutoxy, 2,2-Di-methylpropoxy, 1-Ethylpropoxy, Hexoxy, 1.1-Dimethylpropoxy, l,2-Dimethylpropoxy,l-Methylpentoxy, 2-Methylpentoxy, 3-Alkoxy represents saturated, straight-chain or branched alkoxy radicals with the number of carbon atoms given in each case, for example C 1 -C 6 -alkoxy, such as methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, 1-methylethoxy, butoxy, 1-methylpropoxy, 2-methylpropoxy, 1,1- Dimethyl ethoxy, pentoxy, 1-methylbutoxy, 2-methylbutoxy, 3-methylbutoxy, 2,2-dimethylpropoxy, 1-ethylpropoxy, hexoxy, 1,1-dimethylpropoxy, 1,2-dimethylpropoxy, 1-methylpentoxy, 2-methylpentoxy, 3
Methylpentoxy, 4-Methylpentoxy, 1,1-Dimethylbutoxy, 1 ,2-Dimethylbutoxy, 1,3-Dimethylbutoxy,Methylpentoxy, 4-methylpentoxy, 1,1-dimethylbutoxy, 1,2-dimethylbutoxy, 1,3-dimethylbutoxy,
2.2-Dimethylbutoxy, 2,3-Dimethylbutoxy, 3,3-Dimethylbutoxy, 1-Ethylbutoxy, 2-Ethylbutoxy,2,2-dimethylbutoxy, 2,3-dimethylbutoxy, 3,3-dimethylbutoxy, 1-ethylbutoxy, 2-ethylbutoxy,
1.1.2-Trimethylpropoxy, 1,2,2-Trimethylpropoxy, 1-Ethyl-l-methylpropoxy und l-Ethyl-2-methyl- propoxy. Durch Halogen substitiertes Alkoxy bedeutet geradkettige oder verzweigte Alkoxyreste mit der jeweils angegebenen Anzahl von Kohlenstoffatomen, wobei in diesen Gruppen teilweise oder vollständig die Wasserstoffatome durch Halogenatome wie vorstehend genannt ersetzt sein können, z.B. Ci-C2-Halogenalkoxy wie Chlormethoxy, Brommethoxy, Dichlormethoxy, Trichlormethoxy, Fluormethoxy, Difluormethoxy, Trifluormethoxy, Chlorfluormethoxy, Dichlor- fluormethoxy, Chlordifluormethoxy, 1-Chlorethoxy, 1-Bromethoxy, 1-Fluorethoxy, 2-Fluorethoxy,1.1.2-trimethylpropoxy, 1,2,2-trimethylpropoxy, 1-ethyl-1-methylpropoxy and 1-ethyl-2-methylpropoxy. Alkoxy substituted by halogen means straight-chain or branched alkoxy radicals having in each case the number of carbon atoms indicated, in which groups some or all of the hydrogen atoms may be replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above, e.g. C 1 -C 2 -haloalkoxy such as chloromethoxy, bromomethoxy, dichloromethoxy, trichloromethoxy, fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, chlorofluoromethoxy, dichlorofluoromethoxy, chlorodifluoromethoxy, 1-chloroethoxy, 1-bromoethoxy, 1-fluoroethoxy, 2-fluoroethoxy,
2.2-Difluorethoxy, 2,2,2-Trifluorethoxy, 2-Chlor-2-fluorethoxy, 2-Chlor-l,2-difluorethoxy, 2,2- Dichlor-2-fluorethoxy, 2,2,2-Trichlorethoxy, Pentafluor-ethoxy und l,l,l-Trifluorprop-2-oxy. 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-1,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trichloroethoxy, pentafluoro- ethoxy and l, l, l-trifluoroprop-2-oxy.
Die Verbindungen der Formel (I) können, in Abhängigkeit von der Art der Substituenten, als geo metrische und/oder optische Isomere oder Isomerengemische, in unterschiedlicher Zusammen setzung vorliegen, beispielsweise auch in eis- oder trans-Form, welche folgendermaßen definiert sind: The compounds of the formula (I) may, depending on the nature of the substituents, be present as geo metric and / or optical isomers or mixtures of isomers, in different composition, for example, also in cis or trans form, which are defined as follows:
Figure imgf000006_0001
Figure imgf000006_0001
trans-Form cis-Form  trans-form cis-form
Die gegebenfalls bei der Synthese anfallenden Isomerengemische können mit den üblichen technischen Methoden getrennt werden. The optionally obtained in the synthesis isomer mixtures can be separated by the usual technical methods.
Sowohl die reinen Isomeren als auch die Tautomeren- und Isomerengemische, deren Herstellung und Verwendung sowie diese enthaltende Mittel sind Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung. Im Folgenden wird der Einfachheit halber jedoch stets von Verbindungen der Formel (I) gesprochen, obwohl sowohl die reinen Verbindungen als auch gegebenenfalls Gemische mit unterschiedlichen Anteilen an isomeren und tautomeren Verbindungen gemeint sind. Both the pure isomers and the Tautomeren- and isomer mixtures, their preparation and use and compositions containing them are the subject of the present invention. However, in the following, for the sake of simplicity, reference will always be made to compounds of the formula (I), although both the pure compounds and optionally mixtures with different proportions of isomeric and tautomeric compounds are meant.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen sind durch die Formel (I) allgemein definiert. Bevorzugte Substituenten bzw. Bereiche der in der oben und nachstehend erwähnten Formeln aufgeführten Reste werden im Folgenden erläutert: The compounds of the invention are generally defined by the formula (I). preferred Substituents or ranges of the radicals listed in the formulas mentioned above and below are explained below:
Bevorzugt sind Verbindungen der Formel (I), in welchen Preference is given to compounds of the formula (I) in which
R1 (C1-C3)- Alkyl, (C2-C3)-Haloalkyl oder Cyclopropyl bedeutet; R 1 is (C 1 -C 3 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 3 ) haloalkyl or cyclopropyl;
R2 (Ci-C2)-Alkoxy oder (Ci-C2)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C2)-alkyl bedeutet; R 2 is (C 1 -C 2 ) -alkoxy or (C 1 -C 2 ) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 2 ) -alkyl;
G Wasserstoff, eine abspaltbare Gruppe L oder ein Kation E bedeutet, wobei G is hydrogen, a leaving group L or a cation E, where
F einer der folgenden Reste
Figure imgf000007_0001
F is one of the following radicals
Figure imgf000007_0001
bedeutet, worin means, in which
R4 (C 1 -C^-Alkyl oder (C 1 -C2)- Alkoxyethyl bedeutet; R 4 is C 1 -C 12 alkyl or (C 1 -C 2 ) alkoxyethyl;
R5 (Ci-Cü-Alkyl bedeutet; R 5 is (Ci-Cü-alkyl;
R6 (Ci-C^-Alkyl, ein unsubstituiertes Phenyl oder ein einfach oder mehrfach mit Halogen, Methyl, Methoxy, Halogenmethoxy, Nitro oder Cyano substituiertes Phenyl bedeutet, R 6 denotes (C 1 -C 4) -alkyl, an unsubstituted phenyl or a phenyl which is monosubstituted or polysubstituted by halogen, methyl, methoxy, halomethoxy, nitro or cyano,
E ein Alkalimetallion, ein Ionenäquivalent eines Erdalkalimetalls, ein IonenäquivalentE is an alkali metal ion, an ion equivalent of an alkaline earth metal, an ion equivalent
Aluminium, ein Ionenäquivalent eines Übergangsmetalls, ein Magnesium-Halogen-Kation oder ein Ammoniumion bedeutet, bei dem gegebenenfalls ein, zwei, drei oder alle vier Wasserstoffatome durch gleiche oder verschiedene Reste aus den Gruppen (Ci-C 10)- Alkyl oder (C3-C7)-Cycloalkyl ersetzt sein können, wobei diese unabhängig voneinander jeweils ein- oder mehrfach mit Fluor, Chlor, Brom, Cyano, Hydroxy substituiert oder durch ein- oder mehrere Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatome unterbrochen sein können. Aluminum, an ion equivalent of a transition metal, a magnesium-halogen cation, or an ammonium ion, in which optionally one, two, three or all four hydrogen atoms by identical or different radicals from the groups (Ci-C 10) - alkyl or (C 3 -C 7 ) -cycloalkyl may be replaced, wherein these independently of one another in each case may be mono- or polysubstituted by fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, hydroxy or interrupted by one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms.
Besonders bevorzugt sind Verbindungen der Formel (I), in welchen Particular preference is given to compounds of the formula (I) in which
R1 Methyl oder Ethyl bedeutet; R 1 is methyl or ethyl;
R2 Methoxy, Ethoxy oder Methoxymethyl bedeutet; R 2 is methoxy, ethoxy or methoxymethyl;
G Wasserstoff, eine abspaltbare Gruppe F oder ein Kation E bedeutet, wobei  G is hydrogen, a leaving group F or a cation E, where
F einer der folgenden Reste
Figure imgf000008_0001
bedeutet, worin
F is one of the following radicals
Figure imgf000008_0001
means, in which
R4 Methyl, Ethyl, n-Propyl, Isopropyl oder t-Butyl bedeutet; R 4 is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl or t-butyl;
R5 Methyl oder Ethyl bedeutet; R 5 is methyl or ethyl;
E ein Natrium- oder Kaliumion, ein Ionenäquivalent Magnesium, Calcium oder Aluminium bedeutet.  E is a sodium or potassium ion, an ion equivalent of magnesium, calcium or aluminum.
Im Einzelnen seien zur Illustration folgende erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der Formel (I) genannt: In detail, the following compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention may be mentioned by way of illustration:
Figure imgf000008_0002
Figure imgf000008_0002
Tabelle 1: Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) Table 1: Compounds of the general formula (I)
Figure imgf000009_0001
Figure imgf000009_0001
Die Herstellung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) ist im Prinzip bekannt bzw. kann in Anlehnung an literaturbekannte Verfahren erfolgen, beispielsweise indem man The preparation of the compounds of general formula (I) according to the invention is known in principle or can be carried out according to methods known from the literature, for example by
a) eine Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (II) a) a compound of general formula (II)
Figure imgf000010_0001
in welcher R1 und R2 die oben angegebene Bedeutung haben, und R10 für Alkyl, bevorzugt für Methyl oder Ethyl steht, gegebenenfalls in Anwesenheit eines geeigneten Lösungs- oder Verdünnungsmittels, mit einer geeigneten Base unter formaler Abspaltung der Gruppe R10OH cyclisiert, oder b) eine Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (Ia),
Figure imgf000010_0001
in which R 1 and R 2 have the abovementioned meaning, and R 10 is alkyl, preferably methyl or ethyl, optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent or diluent, cyclized with a suitable base with formal cleavage of the group R 10 OH, or b) a compound of the general formula (Ia),
Figure imgf000010_0002
Figure imgf000010_0002
in der R1 und R2 die oben angegebenen Bedeutungen haben, beispielsweise mit einer Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (III), Hal-L (III) in der L die oben angegebene Bedeutung hat und Hal für ein Halogen, vorzugsweise Chlor oder Brom stehen kann, gegebenenfalls in Anwesenheit eines geeigneten Lösungs- oder Verdünnungsmittels sowie einer geeigneten Base, zur Reaktion bringt, in which R 1 and R 2 have the meanings given above, for example with a compound of general formula (III), Hal-L (III) in which L has the abovementioned meaning and Hal is a halogen, preferably chlorine or bromine , optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent or diluent, and a suitable base, reacting,
(c) indem man Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (IV), (c) by reacting compounds of general formula (IV),
Figure imgf000011_0001
Figure imgf000011_0001
in der R1, R2 und G die oben angegebenen Bedeutungen haben, und U für eine geeignete Abgangsgruppe steht, mit einem geeigneten Alkinyl-Reagenz der allgemeinen Formel (V), w— =— CH3 (V) in der W für Wasserstoff oder eine geeignete Abgangsgruppe steht, gegebenenfalls in Gegenwart geeigneter Katalysatoren und einer geeigneten Base, umsetzt. Als Abgangsgruppe W kommen beispielsweise Halogenatome wie Chlor, Brom oder Iod, Alkylsulfonestergruppen wie beispielsweise Triflat, Mesylat oder Nonaflat, Magnesiumchlorid, Magnesiumbromid, Zinkchlorid, ein Trialkylzinnrest, Carboxyl sowie Borsäure-Reste wie -B(OHh oder -B(OAlkyl)2 in Betracht. Als Katalysatoren sind insbesondere Pd° Komplexe sehr gut geeignet, wobei in vielen Fällen auch der Zusatz von Cu(I)-Salzen sehr vorteilhaft sein kann. Auch Figanden wie etwa 1,4- Bis(diphenylphosphino)butan können verwendet werden. in which R 1 , R 2 and G have the abovementioned meanings, and U is a suitable leaving group, with a suitable alkynyl reagent of the general formula (V), w = - CH 3 (V) in the W for hydrogen or a suitable leaving group, if appropriate in the presence of suitable catalysts and a suitable base, is reacted. Suitable leaving groups W are, for example, halogen atoms such as chlorine, bromine or iodine, alkylsulfone ester groups such as triflate, mesylate or nonaflate, magnesium chloride, magnesium bromide, zinc chloride, a trialkyltin radical, carboxyl and boric acid radicals such as -B (OHh or -B (Oalkyl) 2 Pd.sup. + Complexes are particularly well suited as catalysts, and in many cases the addition of Cu (I) salts can also be very advantageous, and also figured materials such as 1,4-bis (diphenylphosphino) butane can be used.
Figure imgf000011_0002
Figure imgf000011_0002
Die beschriebene Methodik ist Stand der Technik und im Übrigen auch unter dem Stichwort "Palladium-katalysierte Kreuzkupplung", "Sonogashira-, Negishi-, Suzuki-, Stille- oder Kumada- Kupplung" einschlägig literaturbekannt· Eine weitere Alternative besteht darin, eine Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (IV) mit einem Alkinyl-Reagenz der allgemeinen Formel (IX), worin R11 beispielsweise für einen C1-C4- Trialkylsilylrest steht und W die oben angegebene Bedeutung besitzt, in analoger Anwendung der oben beschriebenen Kupplungs-Methodik zu einer Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (X) umzusetzen . Die Gruppe R11 kann anschließend unter geeigneten Bedingungen abgespalten werden und man erhält erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen der Formel (I). The methodology described is state of the art and, moreover, also under the heading "palladium-catalyzed cross-coupling", "Sonogashira, Negishi, Suzuki, Stille or Kumada coupling" pertinent literature known · Another alternative is a compound of general formula (IV) with an alkynyl reagent of general formula (IX), wherein R 11 is , for example, a C 1 -C 4 -trialkylsilyl radical and W has the abovementioned meaning, in analogous application of the above-described coupling methodology to a compound of general formula (X) implement. The group R 11 can then be split off under suitable conditions and gives compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention.
Figure imgf000012_0001
Figure imgf000012_0001
Diese Technik ist beispielsweise im Journal of Medicinal Chemistry 2007, 50 (7), 1627-1634 beschrieben.  This technique is described, for example, in the Journal of Medicinal Chemistry 2007, 50 (7), 1627-1634.
Die benötigten Vorstufen der allgemeinen Formel (II) The required precursors of the general formula (II)
Figure imgf000012_0002
können in Analogie zu bekannten Verfahren, beispielsweise durch Umsetzung eines Aminosäureesters der allgemeinen Formel (XI) mit einer Phenylessigsäure der allgemeinen Formel (XII), wobei R1 , R2 und R10 die oben beschriebene Bedeutung haben, gegebenenfalls durch Zusatz eines wasserentziehenden Mittels und gegebenenfalls in Anwesenheit eines geeigneten Lösungs- bzw. Verdünnungsmittels, hergestellt werden. Die Herstellung von Aminosäureestern der allgemeinen Formel (XI) ist z.B. in WO 04/024688 oder WO 08/067873 beschrieben.
Figure imgf000012_0002
can in analogy to known methods, for example by reacting an amino acid ester of the general formula (XI) with a phenylacetic acid of the general formula (XII), wherein R 1 , R 2 and R 10 have the meaning described above, optionally by adding a dehydrating agent and optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent or diluent. The preparation of amino acid esters of the general formula (XI) is described, for example, in WO 04/024688 or WO 08/067873.
Eine weitere Variante zur Herstellung von Vorstufen der allgemeinen Formel (II) besteht unter anderem auch darin, dass man eine Verbindung mit der allgemeinen Formel (XIII), in der R1 , R2 R10 und U die oben angegebene Bedeutung haben, nach der bereits beschriebenen Kreuzkupplungs- Methodik mit einer Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (V), in der W die oben angegebene Bedeutung hat, umsetzt: Another variant for the preparation of precursors of the general formula (II) is, inter alia, that a compound having the general formula (XIII) in which R 1 , R 2 R 10 and U have the abovementioned meaning, according to the already described cross-coupling methodology with a compound of general formula (V), in which W has the meaning indicated above, is reacted:
Figure imgf000013_0001
Figure imgf000013_0001
Die benötigten Vorstufen der allgemeinen Formel (XII) können beispielsweise erhalten werden, indem man eine Verbindung mit der allgemeinen Formel (XIV), in der R1, R11 und U die oben angegebene Bedeutung haben, nach der bereits beschriebenen Kreuzkupplungs-Methodik mit einer Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (V), in der W die oben angegebene Bedeutung hat, umsetzt und die resultierenden Carbonsäureester nach Standardmethoden spaltet: The required precursors of the general formula (XII) can be obtained, for example, by using a compound having the general formula (XIV), in which R 1 , R 11 and U have the abovementioned meaning, according to the already described cross-coupling methodology with a Compound of the general formula (V), in which W has the meaning indicated above, and the resulting carboxylic acid esters are cleaved by standard methods:
Figure imgf000013_0002
Figure imgf000013_0002
Die benötigten Vorstufen der allgemeinen Formel (XIV) können zum Beispiel erhalten werden, indem man nach literaturbekannten Verfahren eine Acetateinheit in Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (XVI), in der R1 und U die oben angegebene Bedeutung haben, einführt. The required precursors of the general formula (XIV) can be obtained, for example, by introducing, by literature methods, an acetate unit into compounds of the general formula (XVI) in which R 1 and U have the abovementioned meaning.
Dies kann beispielsweise analog zu den in WO 05/44796 oder in WO 10/115780 beschriebenen Verfahren durch Meerwein- Arylierung eines Anilins der allgemeinen Formel (XVI) mit Vinylidenchlorid gefolgt von einer Hydrolyse der Zwischenverbindung (XV) mit Alkohol at geschehen:
Figure imgf000014_0001
This can be done, for example, analogously to the processes described in WO 05/44796 or in WO 10/115780 by Meerwein- arylation of an aniline of the general formula (XVI) with vinylidene chloride followed by hydrolysis of the intermediate compound (XV) with alcohol at:
Figure imgf000014_0001
Daneben sind auch weitere alternative Herstellungsverfahren bekannt, die in WO 15/032702 beschrieben sind. In addition, other alternative production processes are known, which are described in WO 15/032702.
Vorstufen der allgemeinen Formel (XVI) wiederum können durch gängige Standardmethoden wie Bromierung und/oder Alkylierung aus kommerziell erhältlichen Aminonitrophenolen erhalten werden. In turn, precursors of general formula (XVI) can be obtained by standard commercial methods such as bromination and / or alkylation from commercially available aminonitrophenols.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der Formel (I) (und/oder deren Salze), im folgenden zusammen als„erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen“ bezeichnet, weisen eine ausgezeichnete herbizide Wirksamkeit gegen ein breites Spektrum wirtschaftlich wichtiger mono- und dikotyler annueller Schadpflanzen auf. The compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention (and / or their salts), together referred to as "compounds according to the invention", have excellent herbicidal activity against a broad spectrum of economically important monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous harmful plants.
Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung ist daher auch ein Verfahren zur Bekämpfung von unerwünschten Pflanzen oder zur Wachstumsregulierung von Pflanzen, vorzugsweise in Pflanzenkulturen, worin eine oder mehrere erfindungsgemäße Verbindung(en) auf die Pflanzen (z.B. Schadpflanzen wie mono- oder dikotyle Unkräuter oder unerwünschte Kulturpflanzen), das Saatgut (z.B. Körner, Samen oder vegetative Vermehrungsorgane wie Knollen oder Sprossteile mit Knospen) oder die Fläche, auf der die Pflanzen wachsen (z.B. die Anbaufläche), ausgebracht werden. Dabei können die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen z.B. im Vorsaat- (ggf. auch durch Einarbeitung in den Boden), Vorauflauf- oder Nachauflaufverfahren ausgebracht werden. Im einzelnen seien beispielhaft einige Vertreter der mono- und dikotylen Unkrautflora genannt, die durch die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen kontrolliert werden können, ohne dass durch die Nennung eine Beschränkung auf bestimmte Arten erfolgen soll. The present invention therefore also provides a method for controlling undesirable plants or for regulating the growth of plants, preferably in plant crops, wherein one or more compounds of the invention are applied to the plants (eg harmful plants such as monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weeds or undesired crop plants), the seeds (eg grains, seeds or vegetative propagules such as tubers or sprout parts with buds) or the area on which the plants grow (eg the acreage) are applied. The compounds of the invention may be e.g. in pre-sowing (possibly also by incorporation into the soil), pre-emergence or Nachauflaufverfahren be applied. Specifically, by way of example, some representatives of the monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous weed flora can be mentioned, which can be controlled by the compounds according to the invention, without the intention of limiting them to certain species.
Monokotyle Schadpflanzen der Gattungen: Aegilops, Agropyron, Agrostis, Alopecurus, Apera, Avena, Brachiaria, Bromus, Cenchrus, Commelina, Cynodon, Cyperus, Dactyloctenium, Digitaria, Echinochloa, Eleocharis, Eleusine, Eragrostis, Eriochloa, Festuca, Fimbristylis, Heteranthera, Imperata, Ischaemum, Leptochloa, Lolium, Monochoria, Panicum, Paspalum, Phalaris, Phleum, Poa, Rottboellia, Sagittaria, Scirpus, Setaria, Sorghum. Monocotyledonous weeds of the genera: Aegilops, Agropyron, Agrostis, Alopecurus, Apera, Avena, Brachiaria, Bromus, Cenchrus, Commelina, Cynodon, Cyperus, Dactyloctenium, Digitaria, Echinochloa, Eleocharis, Eleusine, Eragrostis, Eriochloa, Festuca, Fimbristylis, Heteranthera, Imperata , Ishumum, Leptochloa, Lolium, Monochoria, Panicum, Paspalum, Phalaris, Phleum, Poa, Rottboellia, Sagittaria, Scirpus, Setaria, Sorghum.
Dikotyle Unkräuter der Gattungen: Abutilon, Amaranthus, Ambrosia, Anoda, Anthemis, Aphanes, Artemisia, Atriplex, Bellis, Bidens, Capsella, Carduus, Cassia, Centaurea, Chenopodium, Cirsium, Convolvulus, Datura, Desmodium, Emex, Erysimum, Euphorbia, Galeopsis, Galinsoga, Galium, Hibiscus, Ipomoea, Kochia, Lamium, Lepidium, Lindernia, Matricaria, Mentha, Mercurialis, Mullugo, Myosotis, Papaver, Pharbitis, Plantago, Polygonum, Portulaca, Ranunculus, Raphanus, Rorippa, Rotala, Rumex, Salsola, Senecio, Sesbania, Sida, Sinapis, Solanum, Sonchus, Sphenoclea, Stellaria, Taraxacum, Thlaspi, Trifolium, Urtica, Veronica, Viola, Xanthium. Dicotyledonous weeds of the genera: Abutilon, Amaranthus, Ambrosia, Anoda, Anthemis, Aphanes, Artemisia, Atriplex, Bellis, Bidens, Capsella, Carduus, Cassia, Centaurea, Chenopodium, Cirsium, Convolvulus, Datura, Desmodium, Emex, Erysimum, Euphorbia, Galeopsis Galinsoga Galium Hibiscus Ipomoea Kochia Lamium Lepidium Lindernia Matricaria Mentha Mercurialis Mullugo Myosotis Papaver Pharbitis Plantago Polygonum Portulaca Ranunculus Raphanus Rorippa Rotala Rumex , Sesbania, Sida, Sinapis, Solanum, Sonchus, Sphenoclea, Stellaria, Taraxacum, Thlaspi, Trifolium, Urtica, Veronica, Viola, Xanthium.
Werden die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen vor dem Keimen auf die Erdoberfläche appliziert, so wird entweder das Auflaufen der Unkrautkeimlinge vollständig verhindert oder die Unkräuter wachsen bis zum Keimblattstadium heran, stellen jedoch dann ihr Wachstum ein. If the compounds according to the invention are applied to the surface of the earth before germination, either the emergence of the weed seedlings is completely prevented or the weeds grow up to the cotyledon stage stage, but then stop their growth.
Bei Applikation der Wirkstoffe auf die grünen Pflanzenteile im Nachauflaufverfahren tritt nach der Behandlung Wachstumsstop ein und die Schadpflanzen bleiben in dem zum Applikationszeitpunkt vorhandenen Wachstumsstadium stehen oder sterben nach einer gewissen Zeit ganz ab, so dass auf diese Weise eine für die Kulturpflanzen schädliche Unkrautkonkurrenz sehr früh und nachhaltig beseitigt wird. When the active ingredients are applied to the green parts of the plant post-emergence, growth stops after treatment and the harmful plants remain in the application at the time of application existing stage of growth or die completely after a certain time, so that in this way harmful to the crops weed competition is eliminated very early and sustainably.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen können in Nutzkulturen Selektivitäten aufweisen und können auch als nichtselektive Herbizide eingesetzt werden. The compounds according to the invention can have selectivities in useful cultures and can also be used as nonselective herbicides.
Aufgrund ihrer herbiziden und pflanzenwachstumsregulatorischen Eigenschaften können die Wirkstoffe auch zur Bekämpfung von Schadpflanzen in Kulturen von bekannten oder noch zu entwickelnden gentechnisch veränderten Pflanzen eingesetzt werden. Die transgenen Pflanzen zeichnen sich in der Regel durch besondere vorteilhafte Eigenschaften aus, beispielsweise durch Resistenzen gegenüber bestimmten in der Agrarindustrie verwendeten Wirkstoff , vor allem bestimmten Herbiziden, Resistenzen gegenüber Pflanzenkrankheiten oder Erregern von Pflanzenkrankheiten wie bestimmten Insekten oder Mikroorganismen wie Pilzen, Bakterien oder Viren. Andere besondere Eigenschaften betreffen z.B. das Erntegut hinsichtlich Menge, Qualität, Lagerfähigkeit, Zusammensetzung und spezieller Inhaltsstoffe. So sind transgene Pflanzen mit erhöhtem Stärkegehalt oder veränderter Qualität der Stärke oder solche mit anderer Fettsäurezusammensetzung des Ernteguts bekannt. Weitere besondere Eigenschaften liegen in einer Toleranz oder Resistenz gegen abiotische Stressoren z.B. Hitze, Kälte, Trockenheit, Salz und ultraviolette Strahlung. Due to their herbicidal and plant growth regulatory properties, the active compounds can also be used for controlling harmful plants in crops of known or yet to be developed genetically modified plants. The transgenic plants are usually characterized by particular advantageous properties, for example by resistance to certain active ingredients used in the agricultural industry, especially certain herbicides, resistance to plant diseases or pathogens of plant diseases such as certain insects or microorganisms such as fungi, bacteria or viruses. Other special properties concern e.g. the crop in terms of quantity, quality, shelf life, composition and special ingredients. Thus, transgenic plants with increased starch content or altered quality of the starch or those with other fatty acid composition of the crop are known. Other particular properties are tolerance or resistance to abiotic stressors, e.g. Heat, cold, drought, salt and ultraviolet radiation.
Bevorzugt ist die Anwendung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der Formel (I) oder deren Salze in wirtschaftlich bedeutenden transgenen Kulturen von Nutz-und Zierpflanzen, Preference is given to the use of the compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention or their salts in economically important transgenic crops of useful and ornamental plants,
Die Verbindungen der Formel (I) können als Herbizide in Nutzpflanzenkulturen eingesetzt werden, welche gegenüber den phytotoxischen Wirkungen der Herbizide resistent sind bzw. gentechnisch resistent gemacht wurden. The compounds of the formula (I) can be used as herbicides in crops which are resistant to the phytotoxic effects of the herbicides or have been made genetically resistant.
Herkömmliche Wege zur Herstellung neuer Pflanzen, die im Vergleich zu bisher vorkommenden Pflanzen modifizierte Eigenschaften aufweisen, bestehen beispielsweise in klassischen Züchtungsverfahren und der Erzeugung von Mutanten. Alternativ können neue Pflanzen mit veränderten Eigenschaften mit Hilfe gentechnischer Verfahren erzeugt werden (siehe z.B. EP 0221044, EP 0131624). Beschrieben wurden beispielsweise in mehreren Fällen gentechnische Veränderungen von Kulturpflanzen zwecks Modifikation der in den Pflanzen synthetisierten Stärke (z.B. WO 92/011376 A, WO 92/014827 A, WO 91/019806 A), transgene Kulturpflanzen, welche gegen bestimmte Herbizide vom Typ Glufosinate (vgl. z.B. EP 0242236 A, EP 0242246 A) oder Glyphosate (WO 92/000377 A) oder der Sulfonylharnstoffe (EP 0257993 A, US 5,013,659) oder gegen Kombinationen oder Mischungen dieser Herbizide durch„gene stacking“ resistent sind, wie transgenen Kulturpflanzen z. B. Mais oder Soja mit dem Handelsnamen oder der Bezeichnung Optimum™ GAT™ (Glyphosate ALS Tolerant). transgene Kulturpflanzen, beispielsweise Baumwolle, mit der Fähigkeit Bacillus thuringiensis- Toxine (Bt-Toxine) zu produzieren, welche die Pflanzen gegen bestimmte Schädlinge resistent machen (EP 0142924 A, EP 0193259 A). transgene Kulturpflanzen mit modifizierter Fettsäurezusammensetzung (WO 91/013972 A). gentechnisch veränderte Kulturpflanzen mit neuen Inhalts- oder Sekundärstoffen z.B. neuen Phytoalexinen, die eine erhöhte Krankheitsresistenz verursachen (EP 0309862 A, EP 0464461 A) gentechnisch veränderte Pflanzen mit reduzierter Photorespiration, die höhere Erträge und höhere Stresstoleranz aufweisen (EP 0305398 A) transgene Kulturpflanzen, die pharmazeutisch oder diagnostisch wichtige Proteine produzieren („molecular pharming“) transgene Kulturpflanzen, die sich durch höhere Erträge oder bessere Qualität auszeichnen transgene Kulturpflanzen die sich durch eine Kombinationen z.B. der o. g. neuen Eigenschaften auszeichnen („gene stacking“) Conventional ways of producing new plants which have modified properties in comparison to previously occurring plants consist, for example, in classical breeding methods and the production of mutants. Alternatively, new plants with altered properties can be generated by means of genetic engineering methods (see, for example, EP 0221044, EP 0131624). For example, in several cases, genetic modifications of crop plants have been described for the purpose of modifying the starch synthesized in the plants (eg WO 92/011376 A, WO 92/014827 A, WO 91/019806 A), transgenic crop plants which are resistant to certain glufosinate-type herbicides (US Pat. See, for example, EP 0242236 A, EP 0242246 A) or glyphosate (WO 92/000377 A) or the sulfonylureas (EP 0257993 A, US 5,013,659) or are resistant to combinations or mixtures of these herbicides by gene stacking, such as transgenic crops e.g. For example, corn or soybean with the trade name or designation Optimum ™ GAT ™ (Glyphosate ALS Tolerant). Transgenic crops, such as cotton, with the ability to produce Bacillus thuringiensis toxins (Bt toxins), which make the plants resistant to certain pests (EP 0142924 A, EP 0193259 A). Transgenic crops with modified fatty acid composition (WO 91/013972 A). genetically modified crops with new content or secondary substances, for example, new phytoalexins which cause increased disease resistance (EP 0309862 A, EP 0464461 A) genetically modified plants with reduced photorespiration, which have higher yields and higher stress tolerance (EP 0305398 A) transgenic crop plants produce pharmaceutically or diagnostically important proteins ("molecular pharming") transgenic crops that are characterized by higher yields or better quality transgenic crop plants which are characterized by a combination of the above-mentioned new properties ("gene stacking")
Zahlreiche molekularbiologische Techniken, mit denen neue transgene Pflanzen mit veränderten Eigenschaften hergestellt werden können, sind im Prinzip bekannt; siehe z.B. I. Potrykus und G. Spangenberg (eds.) Gene Transfer to Plants, Springer Lab Manual (1995), Springer Verlag Berlin, Heidelberg oder Christou, "Trends in Plant Science" 1 (1996) 423-431). Numerous molecular biology techniques that can be used to produce novel transgenic plants with altered properties are known in principle; see, e.g. I. Potrykus and G. Spangenberg (eds.) Gene Transfer to Plants, Springer Lab Manual (1995), Springer Verlag Berlin, Heidelberg or Christou, "Trends in Plant Science" 1 (1996) 423-431).
Für derartige gentechnische Manipulationen können Nucleinsäuremoleküle in Plasmide eingebracht werden, die eine Mutagenese oder eine Sequenzveränderung durch Rekombination von DNA- Sequenzen erlauben. Mit Hilfe von Standardverfahren können z.B. Basenaustausche vorgenommen, Teilsequenzen entfernt oder natürliche oder synthetische Sequenzen hinzugefügt werden. Für die Verbindung der DNA-Fragmente untereinander können an die Fragmente Adaptoren oder Linker angesetzt werden, siehe z.B. Sambrook et al., 1989, Molecular Cloning, A Laboratory Manual, 2. Aufl. Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold Spring Harbor, NY ; oder Winnacker "Gene und Klone", VCH Weinheim 2. Auflage 1996 Die Herstellung von Pflanzenzellen mit einer verringerten Aktivität eines Genprodukts kann beispielsweise erzielt werden durch die Expression mindestens einer entsprechenden antisense- RNA, einer sense-RNA zur Erzielung eines Cosuppressionseffektes oder die Expression mindestens eines entsprechend konstruierten Ribozyms, das spezifisch Transkripte des obengenannten Genprodukts spaltet. Hierzu können zum einen DNA-Moleküle verwendet werden, die die gesamte codierende Sequenz eines Genprodukts einschließlich eventuell vorhandener flankierender Sequenzen umfassen, als auch DNA-Moleküle, die nur Teile der codierenden Sequenz umfassen, wobei diese Teile lang genug sein müssen, um in den Zellen einen antisense-Effekt zu bewirken. Möglich ist auch die Verwendung von DNA-Sequenzen, die einen hohen Grad an Homologie zu den codiereden Sequenzen eines Genprodukts aufweisen, aber nicht vollkommen identisch sind. For such genetic engineering, nucleic acid molecules can be introduced into plasmids that allow mutagenesis or sequence alteration by recombination of DNA sequences. By means of standard methods, for example, base exchanges can be made, partial sequences removed or natural or synthetic sequences added. For the connection of the DNA fragments with one another adapters or linkers can be attached to the fragments, see eg Sambrook et al., 1989, Molecular Cloning, A Laboratory Manual, 2nd Ed. Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold Spring Harbor, NY; or Winnacker "Genes and Clones", VCH Weinheim 2nd edition 1996 The production of plant cells having a reduced activity of a gene product can be achieved, for example, by the expression of at least one corresponding antisense RNA, a sense RNA to obtain a cosuppression effect, or the expression of at least one appropriately engineered ribozyme which specifically cleaves transcripts of the above gene product. For this purpose, DNA molecules may be used which comprise the entire coding sequence of a gene product, including any flanking sequences that may be present, as well as DNA molecules which comprise only parts of the coding sequence, which parts must be long enough to be present in the cells to cause an antisense effect. It is also possible to use DNA sequences which have a high degree of homology to the coding sequences of a gene product, but are not completely identical.
Bei der Expression von Nucleinsäuremolekülen in Pflanzen kann das synthetisierte Protein in jedem beliebigen Kompartiment der pflanzlichen Zelle lokalisiert sein. Um aber die Lokalisation in einem bestimmten Kompartiment zu erreichen, kann z.B. die codierende Region mit DNA-Sequenzen verknüpft werden, die die Lokalisierung in einem bestimmten Kompartiment gewährleisten. Derartige Sequenzen sind dem Fachmann bekannt (siehe beispielsweise Braun et al., EMBO J. 11 (1992), 3219-3227; Wolter et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sei. USA 85 (1988), 846-850; Sonnewald et al., Plant J. 1 (1991), 95-106). Die Expression der Nukleinsäuremoleküle kann auch in den Organellen der Pflanzenzellen stattfinden. In the expression of nucleic acid molecules in plants, the synthesized protein may be located in any compartment of the plant cell. However, to achieve localization in a particular compartment, e.g. the coding region is linked to DNA sequences which ensure localization in a particular compartment. Such sequences are known to those skilled in the art (see, for example, Braun et al., EMBO J. 11 (1992), 3219-3227; Wolter et al., Proc. Natl. Acad., U.S.A. 85 (1988), 846-850; Sonnewald et al., Plant J. 1 (1991), 95-106). The expression of the nucleic acid molecules can also take place in the organelles of the plant cells.
Die transgenen Pflanzenzellen können nach bekannten Techniken zu ganzen Pflanzen regeneriert werden. Bei den transgenen Pflanzen kann es sich prinzipiell um Pflanzen jeder beliebigen Pflanzenspezies handeln, d.h., sowohl monokotyle als auch dikotyle Pflanzen. So sind transgene Pflanzen erhältlich, die veränderte Eigenschaften durch Überexpression, Suppression oder Inhibierung homologer (= natürlicher) Gene oder Gensequenzen oder Expression heterologer (= fremder) Gene oder Gensequenzen aufweisen. The transgenic plant cells can be regenerated to whole plants by known techniques. The transgenic plants may, in principle, be plants of any plant species, that is, both monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous plants. Thus, transgenic plants are available which have altered properties by overexpression, suppression or inhibition of homologous (= natural) genes or gene sequences or expression of heterologous (= foreign) genes or gene sequences.
Vorzugsweise können die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen (I) in transgenen Kulturen eingesetzt werden, welche gegen Wuchsstoffe, wie z.B. 2,4-D, Dicamba oder gegen Herbizide, die essentielle Pflanzenenzyme, z.B. Acetolactatsynthasen (ALS), EPSP Synthasen, Glutaminsynthasen (GS) oder Hydoxyphenylpyruvat Dioxygenasen (HPPD) hemmen, respektive gegen Herbizide aus der Gruppe der Sulfonylharnstoffe, der Glyphosate, Glufosinate oder Benzoylisoxazole und analogen Wirkstoffe, oder gegen beliebige Kombinationen dieser Wirkstoffe, resistent sind. Preferably, the compounds (I) according to the invention can be used in transgenic cultures which are resistant to growth factors, such as e.g. 2,4-D, dicamba or against herbicides containing essential plant enzymes, e.g. Acetolactate synthases (ALS), EPSP synthases, glutamine synthases (GS) or Hydoxyphenylpyruvat Dioxygenases (HPPD) inhibit or resistant to herbicides from the group of sulfonylureas, the glyphosate, glufosinate or Benzoylisoxazole and analogues, or against any combination of these agents resistant.
Besonders bevorzugt können die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen in transgenen Kulturpflanzen eingesetzt werden, die gegen eine Kombination von Glyphosaten und Glufosinaten, Glyphosaten und Sulfonylharnstoffen oder Imidazolinonen resistent sind. Ganz besonders bevorzugt können die erfmdungsgemäßen Verbindungen in transgenen Kulturpflanzen wie z. B. Mais oder Soja mit dem Handelsnamen oder der Bezeichnung OptimumTM GATTM (Glyphosate ALS Tolerant) eingesetzt werden. The compounds according to the invention can particularly preferably be used in transgenic crop plants which are resistant to a combination of glyphosates and glufosinates, glyphosates and sulfonylureas or imidazolinones. Very particularly preferably, the Inventive compounds in transgenic crops such. As corn or soybean with the trade name or the name OptimumTM GATTM (Glyphosate ALS Tolerant) can be used.
Bei der Anwendung der erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe in transgenen Kulturen treten neben den in anderen Kulturen zu beobachtenden Wirkungen gegenüber Schadpflanzen oftmals Wirkungen auf, die für die Applikation in der jeweiligen transgenen Kultur spezifisch sind, beispielsweise ein verändertes oder speziell erweitertes Unkrautspektrum, das bekämpft werden kann, veränderte Aufwandmengen, die für die Applikation eingesetzt werden können, vorzugsweise gute Kombinierbarkeit mit den Herbiziden, gegenüber denen die transgene Kultur resistent ist, sowie Beeinflussung von Wuchs und Ertrag der transgenen Kulturpflanzen. In the application of the active compounds according to the invention in transgenic crops, in addition to the effects observed in other crops on harmful plants, effects which are specific for the application in the respective transgenic crop often occur, for example a modified or specially extended weed spectrum which can be controlled Application rates that can be used for the application, preferably good combinability with the herbicides to which the transgenic culture is resistant, and influencing growth and yield of the transgenic crops.
Gegenstand der Erfindung ist deshalb auch die Verwendung der erfmdungsgemäßen Verbindungen der Formel (I) als Herbizide zur Bekämpfung von Schadpflanzen in transgenen Kulturpflanzen. The invention therefore also relates to the use of the compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention as herbicides for controlling harmful plants in transgenic crop plants.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen können in Form von Spritzpulvern, emulgierbaren Konzentraten, versprühbaren Lösungen, Stäubemitteln oder Granulaten in den üblichen Zubereitungen angewendet werden. Gegenstand der Erfindung sind deshalb auch herbizide und pflanzenwachstumsregulierende Mittel, welche die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen enthalten. The compounds according to the invention can be used in the form of wettable powders, emulsifiable concentrates, sprayable solutions, dusts or granules in the customary formulations. The invention therefore also relates to herbicidal and plant growth-regulating agents which contain the compounds according to the invention.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen können auf verschiedene Art formuliert werden, je nachdem welche biologischen und/oder chemisch-physikalischen Parameter vorgegeben sind. Als Formulierungsmöglichkeiten kommen beispielsweise in Frage: Spritzpulver (WP), wasserlösliche Pulver (SP), wasserlösliche Konzentrate, emulgierbare Konzentrate (EC), Emulsionen (EW), wie Öl-in-Wasser- und Wasser-in-Öl-Emulsionen, versprühbare Lösungen, Suspensionskonzentrate (SC), Dispersionen auf Öl- oder Wasserbasis, ölmischbare Lösungen, Kapselsuspensionen (CS), Stäubemittel (DP), Beizmittel, Granulate für die Streu- und Bodenapplikation, Granulate (GR) in Form von Mikro-, Sprüh-, Aufzugs- und Adsorptionsgranulaten, wasserdispergierbare Granulate (WG), wasserlösliche Granulate (SG), ULV-Formulierungen, Mikrokapseln und Wachse. Diese einzelnen Formulierungstypen sind im Prinzip bekannt und werden beispielsweise beschrieben in: Winnacker-Küchler, "Chemische Technologie", Band 7, C. Hanser Verlag München, 4. Aufl. 1986, Wade van Valkenburg, "Pesticide Formulations", Marcel Dekker, N.Y., 1973, K. Martens, "Spray Drying" Handbook, 3rd Ed. 1979, G. Goodwin Ltd. London. The compounds according to the invention can be formulated in various ways, depending on which biological and / or chemical-physical parameters are predetermined. Possible formulation options are, for example: wettable powder (WP), water-soluble powders (SP), water-soluble concentrates, emulsifiable concentrates (EC), emulsions (EW), such as oil-in-water and water-in-oil emulsions, sprayable solutions , Suspension concentrates (SC), oil or water based dispersions, oil miscible solutions, capsule suspensions (CS), dusts (DP), mordants, granules for litter and soil application, granules (GR) in the form of micro, spray, elevator and adsorption granules, water-dispersible granules (WG), water-soluble granules (SG), ULV formulations, microcapsules and waxes. These individual formulation types are known in principle and are described, for example, in: Winnacker-Kuchler, "Chemische Technologie", Volume 7, C. Hanser Verlag Munich, 4th ed. 1986, Wade van Valkenburg, "Pesticide Formulations", Marcel Dekker, NY , 1973, K. Martens, "Spray Drying" Handbook, 3rd ed. 1979, G. Goodwin Ltd. London.
Die notwendigen Formulierungshilfsmittel wie Inertmaterialien, Tenside, Lösungsmittel und weitere Zusatzstoffe sind ebenfalls bekannt und werden beispielsweise beschrieben in: Watkins, "Handbook of Insecticide Dust Diluents and Carriers", 2nd Ed., Darland Books, Caldwell N.J., H.v. Olphen, "Introduction to Clay Colloid Chemistry", 2nd Ed., J. Wiley & Sons, N.Y., C. Marsden, "Solvents Guide", 2nd Ed., Interscience, N.Y. 1963, McCutcheon's "Detergents and Emulsifiers Animal", MC Publ. Corp., Ridgewood N.J., Sisley and Wood, "Encyclopedia of Surface Active Agents", Chem. Publ. Co. Ine., N.Y. 1964, Schönfeldt, "Grenzflächenaktive Äthylenoxid-addukte", Wiss. Verlagsgesell., Stuttgart 1976, Winnacker-Küchler, "Chemische Technologie", Band 7, C. Hanser Verlag München, 4. Aull. 1986. The necessary formulation auxiliaries such as inert materials, surfactants, solvents and other additives are also known and are described, for example, in: Watkins, "Handbook of Insecticides Dust Diluents and Carriers", 2nd ed., Darland Books, Caldwell NJ, Hv Olphen, "Introduction to Clay Colloid Chemistry", 2nd Ed., J. Wiley & Sons, NY, C. Marsden, "Solvents Guide", 2nd Ed., Interscience, NY 1963, McCutcheon's "Detergents and Emulsifiers Animal", MC Publ Corp., Ridgewood NJ, Sisley and Wood, "Encyclopaedia of Surface Active Agents", Chem. Publ. Co. Ine., NY 1964, Schonfeldt, "Border-Active Ethylene Oxide Adducts", Wiss. Verlagsgesell., Stuttgart 1976, Winnacker-Kuchler, "Chemical Technology", Volume 7, C. Hanser Verlag Munich, 4th Aull. 1986th
Auf der Basis dieser Formulierungen lassen sich auch Kombinationen mit anderen Wirkstoffen, wie z.B. Insektiziden, Akariziden, Herbiziden, Fungiziden, sowie mit Safenern, Düngemitteln und/oder Wachstumsregulatoren herstellen, z.B. in Form einer Fertigformulierung oder als Tankmix. On the basis of these formulations, it is also possible to use combinations with other active substances, such as, for example, Insecticides, acaricides, herbicides, fungicides, as well as with safeners, fertilizers and / or growth regulators, e.g. in the form of a ready-made formulation or as a tank mix.
Als Kombinationspartner für die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen in Mischungsformulierungen oder im Tank-Mix sind beispielsweise bekannte Wirkstoffe, die auf einer Inhibition von beispielsweise Acetolactat-Synthase, Acetyl-CoA-Carboxylase, Cellulose-Synthase, Enolpyruvylshikimat-3-phosphat-Synthase, Glutamin-Synthetase, p-Hydroxyphenylpyruvat- Dioxygenase, Phytoendesaturase, Photosystem I, Photosystem II oder Protoporphyrinogen-Oxidase beruhen, einsetzbar, wie sie z.B. aus Weed Research 26 (1986) 441-445 oder "The Pesticide Manual", 16th edition, The British Crop Protection Council und the Royal Soc. of Chemistry, 2006 und dort zitierter Fiteratur beschrieben sind. Nachfolgend werden beispielhaft bekannte Herbizide oder Pflanzenwachstumsregulatoren genannt, die mit den erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen kombiniert werden können, wobei diese Wirkstoffe entweder mit ihrem "common name" in der englischsprachigen Variante gemäß International Organization for Standardization (ISO) oder mit dem chemischen Namen bzw. mit der Codenummer bezeichnet sind. Dabei sind stets sämtliche Anwendungsformen wie beispielsweise Säuren, Salze, Ester sowie auch alle isomeren Formen wie Stereoisomere und optische Isomere umfaßt, auch wenn diese nicht explizit erwähnt sind. Examples of combination partners for the compounds according to the invention in mixture formulations or in the tank mix are known active compounds which are based on an inhibition of, for example, acetolactate synthase, acetyl-CoA carboxylase, cellulose synthase, enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase, glutamine synthetase, p-hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase, phytoene desaturase, photosystem I, photosystem II or protoporphyrinogen oxidase are based, can be used, for example from Weed Research 26 (1986) 441-445 or "The Pesticide Manual", 16th edition, The British Crop Protection Council and the Royal Soc. of Chemistry, 2006 and cited there. The following are examples of known herbicides or plant growth regulators, which can be combined with the compounds of the invention, these agents either with their "common name" in the English version according to International Organization for Standardization (ISO) or with the chemical name or with the code number are designated. In this case, all forms of application such as acids, salts, esters and all isomeric forms such as stereoisomers and optical isomers are always included, even if they are not explicitly mentioned.
Beispiele für solche herbiziden Mischungspartner sind: Examples of such herbicidal mixture partners are:
Acetochlor, acifluorfen, acifluorfen-sodium, aclonifen, alachlor, allidochlor, alloxydim, alloxydim- sodium, ametryn, amicarbazone, amidochlor, amidosulfuron, aminocyclopyrachlor, aminocyclo- pyrachlor-potassium, aminocyclopyrachlor-methyl, aminopyralid, amitrole, ammoniumsulfamate, anilofos, asulam, atrazine, azafenidin, azimsulfuron, beflubutamid, benazolin, benazolin-ethyl, benfluralin, benfuresate, bensulfuron, bensulfuron-methyl, bensulide, bentazone, benzobicyclon, benzofenap, bicyclopyron, bifenox, bilanafos, bilanafos-sodium, bispyribac, bispyribac-sodium, bromacil, bromobutide, bromofenoxim, bromoxynil, bromoxynil-butyrate, -potassium, -heptanoate und -octanoate, busoxinone, butachlor, butafenacil, butamifos, butenachlor, butralin, butroxydim, butylate, cafenstrole, carbetamide, carfentrazone, carfentrazone-ethyl, chloramben, chlorbromuron, chlorfenac, chlorfenac-sodium, chlorfenprop, chlorflurenol, chlorflurenol-methyl, chloridazon, chlorimuron, chlorimuron-ethyl, chlorophthalim, chlorotoluron, chlorthal-dimethyl, chlorsulfuron, 3-[5-Chlor-4-(trifluormethyl)pyridin-2-yl]-4-hydroxy-l-methylimidazolidin-2-on, cinidon, cinidon- ethyl, cinmethylin, cinosulfuron, clacyfos, clethodim, clodinafop, clodinafop-propargyl, clomazone, clomeprop, clopyralid, cloransulam, cloransulam-methyl, cumyluron, cyanamide, cyanazine, cycloate, cyclopyranil, cyclopyrimorate, cyclosulfamuron, cycloxydim, cyhalofop, cyhalofop-butyl, cyprazine, 2,4-D, 2,4-D-butotyl, -butyl, -dimethylammonium, -diolamin, -ethyl, 2-ethylhexyl, - isobutyl, -isooctyl, -isopropylammonium, -potassium, -triisopropanolammonium und -trolamine, 2,4-DB, 2,4-DB-butyl, -dimethylammonium, isooctyl, -potassium und -sodium, daimuron (dymron), dalapon, dazomet, n-decanol, desmedipham, detosyl-pyrazolate (DTP), dicamba, dichlobenil, 2-(2,4-dichlorobenzyl)-4,4-dimethyl-l,2-oxazolidin-3-one, 2-(2,5-dichlorobenzyl)-4,4- dimethyl-l,2-oxazolidin-3-one, dichlorprop, dichlorprop-P, diclofop, diclofop-methyl, diclofop-P- methyl, diclosulam, difenzoquat, diflufenican, diflufenzopyr, diflufenzopyr-sodium, dimefuron, dimepiperate, dimethachlor, dimethametryn, dimethenamid, dimethenamid-P, dimetrasulfuron, dinitramine, dinoterb, diphenamid, diquat, diquat-dibromid, dithiopyr, diuron, DNOC, endothal, EPTC, esprocarb, ethalfluralin, ethametsulfuron, ethametsulfuron-methyl, ethiozin, ethofumesate, ethoxyfen, ethoxyfen-ethyl, ethoxysulfuron, etobenzanid, F-9600, F-5231, i.e. N-[2-Chlor-4-fluor- 5-[4-(3 -fluorpropyl)-4,5-dihydro-5 -oxo- 1 H-tetrazol- 1 -yl] -phenyl] -ethansulfonamid, F-7967 , i.e. 3 - [7 -Chlor-5 -fluor-2-(trifluormethyl)- 1 H-benzimidazol-4-yl] - 1 -methyl-6-(trifluormethyl)pyrimidin- 2,4(lH,3H)-dion, fenoxaprop, fenoxaprop-P, fenoxaprop-ethyl, fenoxaprop-P-ethyl, fenoxasulfone, fenquinotrione, fentrazamide, flamprop, flamprop-M-isopropyl, flamprop-M-methyl, flazasulfuron, florasulam, florpyrauxifen, florpyrauxifen-benzyl, fluazifop, fluazifop-P, fluazifop-butyl, fluazifop- P-butyl, flucarbazone, flucarbazone-sodium, flucetosulfuron, fluchloralin, flufenacet, flufenpyr, flufenpyr-ethyl, flumetsulam, flumiclorac, flumiclorac-pentyl, flumioxazin, fluometuron, flurenol, flurenol-butyl, -dimethylammonium und -methyl, fluoroglycofen, fluoroglycofen-ethyl, flupropanate, flupyrsulfuron, flupyrsulfuron-methyl-sodium, fluridone, flurochloridone, fluroxypyr, fluroxypyr-meptyl, flurtamone, fluthiacet, fluthiacet-methyl, fomesafen, fomesafen-sodium, foramsulfuron, fosamine, glufosinate, glufosinate-ammonium, glufosinate-P-sodium, glufosinate-P- ammonium, glufosinate-P-sodium, glyphosate, glyphosate-ammonium, -isopropyl ammonium, -diammonium, -dimethylammonium, -potassium, -sodium und -trimesium, H-9201, i.e. 0-(2,4-Dimethyl-6-nitrophenyl)-0-ethyl-isopropylphosphoramidothioat, halauxifen, halauxifen- methyl, halosafen, halosulfuron, halosulfuron-methyl, haloxyfop, haloxyfop-P, haloxyfop- ethoxyethyl, haloxyfop-P-ethoxyethyl, haloxyfop-methyl, haloxyfop-P-methyl, hexazinone, HW- 02, i.e. l-(Dimethoxyphosphoryl)-ethyl-(2,4-dichlorphenoxy)acetat, 4-Hydroxy-l-methoxy-5- methyl-3-[4-(trifluormethyl)pyridin-2-yl]imidazolidin-2-on, 4-Hydroxy-l-methyl-3-[4- (trifluormethyl)pyridin-2-yl]imidazolidin-2-on, imazamethabenz, Imazamethabenz-methyl, imazamox, imazamox-ammonium, imazapic, imazapic-ammonium, imazapyr, imazapyr- isopropylammonium, imazaquin, imazaquin-ammonium, imazethapyr, imazethapyr-immonium, imazosulfuron, indanofan, indaziflam, iodosulfuron, iodosulfuron-methyl-sodium, ioxynil, ioxynil- octanoate, -potassium und sodium, ipfencarbazone, isoproturon, isouron, isoxaben, isoxaflutole, karbutilate, KUH-043, i.e. 3-({ [5-(Difluormethyl)-l-methyl-3-(trifluormethyl)-lH-pyrazol-4- yl]methyl}sulfonyl)-5,5-dimethyl-4,5-dihydro-l,2-oxazol, ketospiradox, lactofen, lenacil, linuron, MCPA, MCPA-butotyl, -dimethylammonium, -2-ethylhexyl, -isopropylammonium, -potassium und -sodium, MCPB, MCPB-methyl, -ethyl und -sodium, mecoprop, mecoprop-sodium, und -butotyl, mecoprop-P, mecoprop-P-butotyl, -dimethylammonium, -2-ethylhexyl und -potassium, mefenacet, mefluidide, mesosulfuron, mesosulfuron-methyl, mesotrione, methabenzthiazuron, metam, metamifop, metamitron, metazachlor, metazosulfuron, methabenzthiazuron, methiopyrsulfuron, methiozolin, methyl isothiocyanate, metobromuron, metolachlor, S-metolachlor, metosulam, metoxuron, metribuzin, metsulfuron, metsulfuron-methyl, molinat, monolinuron, monosulfuron, monosulfuron-ester, MT-5950, i.e. N-[3-chlor-4-(l-methylethyl)-phenyl]-2-methylpentanamid, NGGC-011, napropamide, NC-310, i.e. 4-(2,4-Dichlorbenzoyl)-l-methyl-5-benzyloxypyrazol, neburon, nicosulfuron, nonanoic acid (Pelargonsäure), norflurazon, oleic acid (fatty acids), orbencarb, orthosulfamuron, oryzalin, oxadiargyl, oxadiazon, oxasulfuron, oxaziclomefon, oxotrione (lancotrione), oxyfluorfen, paraquat, paraquat dichloride, pebulate, pendimethalin, penoxsulam, pentachlorphenol, pentoxazone, pethoxamid, petroleum oils, phenmedipham, picloram, picolinafen, pinoxaden, piperophos, pretilachlor, primisulfuron, primisulfuron-methyl, prodiamine, profoxydim, prometon, prometryn, propachlor, propanil, propaquizafop, propazine, propham, propisochlor, propoxycarbazone, propoxycarbazone-sodium, propyrisulfuron, propyzamide, prosulfocarb, prosulfuron, pyraclonil, pyraflufen, pyraflufen-ethyl, pyrasulfotole, pyrazolynate (pyrazolate), pyrazosulfuron, pyrazosulfuron-ethyl, pyrazoxyfen, pyribambenz, pyribambenz-isopropyl, pyribambenz-propyl, pyribenzoxim, pyributicarb, pyridafol, pyridate, pyriftalid, pyriminobac, pyriminobac-methyl, pyrimisulfan, pyrithiobac, pyrithiobac-sodium, pyroxasulfone, pyroxsulam, quinclorac, quinmerac, quinoclamine, quizalofop, quizalofop-ethyl, quizalofop-P, quizalofop-P -ethyl, quizalofop-P-tefuryl, rimsulfuron, saflufenacil, sethoxydim, siduron, simazine, simetryn, sulcotrion, sulfentrazone, sulfometuron, sulfometuron-methyl, sulfosulfuron, , SYN-523, SYP-249, i.e. l-Ethoxy-3-methyl-l-oxobut-3-en-2-yl-5-[2-chlor-4- (trifluormethyl)phenoxy]-2-nitrobenzoat, SYP-300, i.e. l-[7-Fluor-3-oxo-4-(prop-2-in-l-yl)-3,4- dihydro-2H-l,4-benzoxazin-6-yl]-3-propyl-2-thioxoimidazolidin-4,5-dion, 2,3,6-TBA, TCA (Trifluoressigsäure), TCA-sodium, tebuthiuron, tefuryltrione, tembotrione, tepraloxydim, terbacil, terbucarb, terbumeton, terbuthylazin, terbutryn, thenylchlor, thiazopyr, thiencarbazone, thiencarbazone-methyl, thifensulfuron, thifensulfuron-methyl, thiobencarb, tiafenacil, tolpyralate, topramezone, tralkoxydim, triafamone, tri-allate, triasulfuron, triaziflam, tribenuron, tribenuron- methyl, triclopyr, trietazine, trifloxysulfuron, trifloxysulfuron-sodium, trifludimoxazin, trifluralin, triflusulfuron, triflusulfuron-methyl, tritosulfuron, urea Sulfate, vernolate, ZJ-0862, i.e. 3,4-Dichlor- N-{2-[(4,6-dimethoxypyrimidin-2-yl)oxy]benzyl}anilin, sowie die folgenden Verbindungen: Acetochlor, acifluorfen, acifluorfen-sodium, aclonifen, alachlor, allidochlor, alloxydim, alloxydim-sodium, ametryn, amicarbazone, amidochlor, amidosulfuron, aminocyclopyrachlor, aminocycloprachlor-potassium, aminocyclopyrachloromethyl, aminopyralid, amitrole, ammonium sulfamate, anilofos, asulam, atrazine, azafenidine, azimsulfuron, beflubutamide, benazolin, benazolin-ethyl, benfluralin, benfuresate, bensulfuron, bensulfuron-methyl, bensulide, bentazone, benzobicyclone, benzofenap, bicyclopyrone, bifenox, bilanafos, bilanafos-sodium, bispyribac, bispyribac-sodium, bromacil, bromobutide, bromofenoxime, bromoxynil, bromoxynil-butyrate, -potassium, -heptanoate and -octanoate, busoxinone, butachlor, butafenacil, butamifos, butenachlor, butraline, butroxydim, butylate, cafenstrole, carbetamide, carfentrazone, carfentrazone-ethyl, chloramben, chlorbromuron, chlorfenac, chlorfenac-sodium, chlorfenprop, chlorofluorol, chlorofurenol-methyl, chloridazon, chlorimuron, chlorimuron-ethyl, chlorophthalim, chlorotoluron, chlorothal-dimethyl, chlorosulfuron, 3- [5-chloro-4- (trifluoromethyl) pyridin-2-yl] 4-hydroxy-1-methylimidazolidin-2-one, cinidone, cinidon-ethyl, cinmethylin, cinosulfuron, clacyfos, clethodim, clodinafop, clodinafop-propargyl, clomazone, clomeprop, clopyralid, cloransulam, cloransulam-methyl, cumyluron, cyanamide, cyanazine , cycloate, cyclopyranil, cyclopyrimorate, cyclosulfamuron, cycloxydim, cyhalofop, cyhalofop-butyl, cyprazine, 2,4-D, 2,4-D-butotyl, -butyl, -dimethylammonium, -diolamine, -ethyl, 2-ethylhexyl, - isobutyl, -isooctyl, -isopropylammonium, -potassium, -triisopropanolammonium and -trolamine, 2,4-DB, 2,4-DB-butyl, -dimethylammonium, isooctyl, -potassium and -sodium, daimuron (dymron), dalapon, dazomet , n-decanol, desmedipham, detosyl-pyrazolate (DTP), dicamba, dichlobenil, 2- (2,4-dichlorobenzyl) -4,4-dimethyl-1,2-oxazolidine -3-one, 2- (2,5-dichlorobenzyl) -4,4-dimethyl-l, 2-oxazolidin-3-one, dichloroprop, dichloroprop-P, diclofop, diclofop-methyl, diclofop-P-methyl, diclosulam , difenzoquat, diflufenican, diflufenzopyr, diflufenzopyr-sodium, dimefuron, dimepiperate, dimethachlor, dimethametryn, dimethenamid, dimethenamid-P, dimetrasulfuron, dinitramine, dinoterb, diphenamid, diquat, diquat-dibromide, dithiopyr, diuron, DNOC, endothal, EPTC, esprocarb , ethalfluralin, ethametsulfuron, ethametsulfuron-methyl, ethiozine, ethofumesate, ethoxyfen, ethoxyfen-ethyl, ethoxysulfuron, etobenzanide, F-9600, F-5231, ie N- [2-chloro-4-fluoro-5- [4- (3 -fluoropropyl) -4,5-dihydro-5-oxo-1H-tetrazol-1-yl] -phenyl] -ethanesulfonamide, F-7967, ie 3 - [7 -chloro-5-fluoro-2- (trifluoromethyl) 1-H-benzimidazol-4-yl] -1-methyl-6- (trifluoromethyl) pyrimidine-2,4 (1H, 3H) -dione, fenoxaprop, fenoxaprop-P, fenoxaprop-ethyl, fenoxaprop-P-ethyl, fenoxasulfone , fenquinotrione, fentrazamide, flamprop, flamprop-M-isopropyl, flamprop-M-methyl, flazasu lfuron, florasulam, florpyrauxifen, florpyraxifen-benzyl, fluazifop, fluazifop-P, fluazifop-butyl, fluazifop-p-butyl, flucarbazone, flucarbazone-sodium, flucetosulfuron, fluchloralin, flufenacet, flufenpyr, flufenpyr-ethyl, flumetsulam, flumiclorac, flumiclorac- pentyl, flumioxazin, fluometuron, flurenol, flurenol-butyl, -dimethylammonium and -methyl, fluoroglycofen, fluoroglycofen-ethyl, flupropanate, flupyrsulfuron, flupyrsulfuron-methyl-sodium, fluridone, flurochloridone, fluroxypyr, fluroxypyr-meptyl, flurtamone, fluthiacet, fluthiacet- methyl, fomesafen, fomesafen-sodium, foramsulfuron, fosamine, glufosinate, glufosinate-ammonium, glufosinate-P-sodium, glufosinate-P-ammonium, glufosinate-P-sodium, glyphosate, glyphosate-ammonium, -isopropylammonium, -diammonium, - dimethylammonium, -potassium, -sodium and -trimesium, H-9201, ie 0- (2,4-dimethyl-6-nitrophenyl) -0-ethyl-isopropylphosphoramidothioate, halo-tylose, halo-bis-methyl, halosafen, halosulfuron, halosulfuron-methyl, haloxyf op, haloxyfop-P, haloxyfopethoxyethyl, haloxyfop-P-ethoxyethyl, haloxyfopmethyl, haloxyfop-P-methyl, hexazinone, HW-02, ie, 1- (dimethoxyphosphoryl) ethyl- (2,4-dichlorophenoxy) acetate, 4-hydroxy-1-methoxy-5-methyl-3- [4- (trifluoromethyl) pyridin-2-yl] imidazolidin-2-one, 4-hydroxy-1-methyl-3- [4- (trifluoromethyl) pyridin-2-yl] imidazolidin-2-one, imazamethabenz, imazamethabenz-methyl, imazamox, imazamox-ammonium, imazapic, imazapic-ammonium, imazapyr, imazapyr- isopropylammonium, imazaquin, imazaquin-ammonium, imazethapyr, imazethapyrimmonium , imazosulfuron, indanofan, indaziflam, iodosulfuron, iodosulfuron-methyl-sodium, ioxynil, ioxynil-octanoate, -potassium and sodium, ipfencarbazone, isoproturon, isourone, isoxaben, isoxaflutole, karbutilate, KUH-043, ie 3 - ({[5- (Difluoromethyl) -1-methyl-3- (trifluoromethyl) -1H-pyrazol-4-yl] methyl} sulfonyl) -5,5-dimethyl-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazole, ketospiradox, lactofen, lenacil , linuron, MCPA, MCPA butotyl, dimethyl ammonium, 2-ethylhexyl, isopropyl ammonium, potassium and sodium, MCPB, MCPB methyl, ethyl and sodium, mecoprop, mecoprop-sodium, P, mecoprop-P-butotyl, -dimethylammonium, 2-ethylhexyl and -potassium, mefenacet, mefluidide, mesosulfuron, mesosulfuron-methyl, mesotrione, methabenzthiazuron, metam, metamifop, metamitron, metazachlor, metazosulfuron, methabenzthiazuron, methiopyrsulfuron, methiozoline, methyl isothiocyanate, metobromuron, metolachlor, S-metolachlor, metosulam, metoxuron, metribuzin, metsulfuron, metsulfuron-methyl, molinate, monolinuron, monosulfuron, monosulfuron ester, MT-5950, ie N- [3-chloro-4- (1-methylethyl) phenyl] -2-methylpentanamide, NGGC-011, napropamide, NC-310, ie, 4- (2,4-dichlorobenzoyl) -1-methyl-5-benzyloxypyrazole , neburon, nicosulfuron, nonanoic acid (pelargonic acid), norflurazon, oleic acid (fatty acids), orbencarb, orthosulfamuron, oryzalin, oxadiargyl, oxadiazon, oxasulfuron, oxaziclomefon, oxotrione (lancotrione), oxyfluorfen, paraquat, paraquat dichloride, pebulate, pendimethalin, penoxsulam, pentachlorophenol, pentoxazone, pethoxamide, petroleum oils, phenmedipham, picloram, picolinafen, pinoxaden, piperophos, pretilachlor, primisulfuron, primisulfuron-methyl, prodiamine, profoxydim, prometon, prometryn, propachlor, propanil, propaquizafop, propazine, propham, pr opisochlor, propoxycarbazone, propoxycarbazone-sodium, propyrisulfuron, propyzamide, prosulfocarb, prosulfuron, pyraclonil, pyraflufen, pyraflufen-ethyl, pyrasulfotole, pyrazolynate (pyrazolate), pyrazosulfuron, pyrazosulfuron-ethyl, pyrazoxyfen, pyribambenz, pyribambenz-isopropyl, pyribambenz-propyl, pyribenzoxim , pyributicarb, pyridafol, pyridate, pyramidal, pyriminobac, pyriminobac-methyl, pyrimisulfan, pyrithiobac, pyrithiobac-sodium, pyroxasulfone, pyroxsulam, quinclorac, quinmerac, quinoclamine, quizalofop, quizalofop-ethyl, quizalofop-P, quizalofop-P-ethyl, quizalofop -P-tefuryl, rimsulfuron, saflufenacil, sethoxydim, siduron, simazine, simetryn, sulcotrione, sulfentrazone, sulfometuron, sulfometuron-methyl, sulfosulfuron,, SYN-523, SYP-249, ie, 1-ethoxy-3-methyl-1-oxobut 3-en-2-yl-5- [2-chloro-4- (trifluoromethyl) phenoxy] -2-nitrobenzoate, SYP-300, ie 1- [7-fluoro-3-oxo-4- (prop-2 -n-1-yl) -3,4-dihydro-2H-l, 4-benzoxazin-6-yl] -3-propyl-2-thioxoimidazolidine-4,5-dione, 2,3,6-TBA, TCA (Trif luoressigsäure), TCA-sodium, tebuthiuron, tefuryltrione, tembotrione, tepraloxydim, terbacil, terbucarb, terbumeton, terbuthylazine, terbutryn, thenylchlor, thiazopyr, thiencarbazone, thiencarbazone-methyl, thifensulfuron, thifensulfuron-methyl, thiobencarb, tiafenacil, tolpyralate, topramezone, tralkoxydim, triafamone, tri-allate, triasulfuron, triaziflam, tribenuron, tribenuron-methyl, triclopyr, trietazine, trifloxysulfuron, trifloxysulfuron-sodium, trifludimoxazine, trifluralin, triflusulfuron, triflusulfuron-methyl, tritosulfuron, urea sulfate, vernolate, ZJ-0862, ie 3,4-dichloro-N- {2 - [(4,6-dimethoxypyrimidin-2-yl) oxy] benzyl} aniline, and the following Links:
Figure imgf000023_0001
Figure imgf000023_0001
Beispiele für Pflanzenwachstumsregulatoren als mögliche Mischungspartner sind: Examples of plant growth regulators as possible mixing partners are:
Acibenzolar, acibenzolar-S-methyl, 5-Aminolävulinsäure, ancymidol, 6-benzylaminopurine, Brassinolid, Catechin, chlormequat Chloride, cloprop, cyclanilide, 3-(Cycloprop-l- enyl)propionsäure, daminozide, dazomet, n-decanol, dikegulac, dikegulac-sodium, endothal, endothal-dipotassium, -disodium, und mono(N,N-dimethylalkylammonium), ethephon, flumetralin, flurenol, flurenol-butyl, flurprimidol, forchlorfenuron, gibberellic acid, inabenfide, indol-3-acetic acid (IAA), 4-indol-3-ylbutyric acid, isoprothiolane, probenazole, Jasmonsäure, Jasmonsäuremethylester, maleic hydrazide, mepiquat Chloride, 1-methylcyclopropene, 2-(l- naphthyl)acetamide, 1-naphthylacetic acid, 2- naphthyloxyacetic acid, nitrophenolate-mixture, 4- Oxo-4[(2-phenylethyl)amino]buttersäure, paclobutrazol, N-phenylphthalamic acid, prohexadione, prohexadione-calcium, prohydrojasmone, Salicylsäure, Strigolacton, tecnazene, thidiazuron, triacontanol, trinexapac, trinexapac-ethyl, tsitodef, uniconazole, uniconazole-P. Acibenzolar, acibenzolar-S-methyl, 5-aminolevulinic acid, ancymidol, 6-benzylaminopurine, brassinolide, catechol, chloroform quaternary chloride, cloprop, cyclanilide, 3- (cycloprop-1-enyl) propionic acid, daminozide, dazomet, n-decanol, dikegulac, dikegulac-sodium, endothal, endothal-dipotassium, -disodium, and mono (N, N-dimethylalkylammonium), ethephon, flumetralin, flurenol, flurenol-butyl, flurprimidol, forchlorfenuron, gibberellic acid, inabenfide, indole-3-acetic acid (IAA ), 4-indol-3-yl-butyric acid, isoprothiolanes, probenazoles, jasmonic acid, methyl jasmonate, maleic hydrazides, mepiquat chlorides, 1-methylcyclopropenes, 2- (1-naphthyl) acetamides, 1-naphthylacetic acid, 2-naphthyloxyacetic acid, nitrophenolate- mixture, 4-oxo-4 [(2-phenylethyl) amino] butyric acid, paclobutrazole, N-phenylphthalamic acid, prohexadione, prohexadione-calcium, prohydrojasmone, salicylic acid, strigolactone, tecnazene, thidiazuron, triacontanol, trinexapac, trinexapac-ethyl, tsitodef, uniconazole, uniconazole-P.
Safener, die in Kombination mit den erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der Formel (I) und ggf. in Kombinationen mit weiteren Wirkstoffen wie z.B. Insektiziden, Akariziden, Herbiziden, Fungiziden wie oben aufgelistet, eingesetzt werden können, sind vorzugsweise ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus: S 1 ) V erbindungen der Formel (S 1 ) , Safeners which can be used in combination with the compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention and, if appropriate, in combinations with further active ingredients such as, for example, insecticides, acaricides, herbicides, fungicides as listed above, are preferably selected from the group consisting of: S 1) compounds of the formula (S 1),
Figure imgf000024_0001
wobei die Symbole und Indizes folgende Bedeutungen haben: nA ist eine natürliche Zahl von 0 bis 5, vorzugsweise 0 bis 3; RA 1 ist Halogen, (Ci-C4)ALkyl, (Ci-C4)Alkoxy, Nitro oder (Ci-C4)HaloaIkyl;
Figure imgf000024_0001
where the symbols and indices have the following meanings: n A is a natural number from 0 to 5, preferably 0 to 3; R A 1 is halogen, (C 1 -C 4) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4) alkoxy, nitro or (C 1 -C 4) haloalkyl;
WA ist ein unsubstituierter oder substituierter divalenter heterocyclischer Rest aus der Gruppe der teilungesättigten oder aromatischen Fünfring-Heterocyclen mit 1 bis 3 Heteroringatomen aus der Gruppe N und O, wobei mindestens ein N-Atom und höchstens ein O-Atom im Ring enthalten ist, vorzugsweise ein Rest aus der Gruppe (WA1) bis (WA4), WA is an unsubstituted or substituted divalent heterocyclic radical selected from the group consisting of the monounsaturated or aromatic five-membered heterocycles having 1 to 3 hetero ring atoms from the group N and O, where at least one N atom and at most one O atom are present in the ring, preferably one Remainder of the group (WA 1 ) to (WA 4 ),
Figure imgf000024_0002
niA ist 0 oder 1 ;
Figure imgf000024_0002
ni A is 0 or 1;
RA2 ist ORA3, SRA3 oder NRA3RA4 oder ein gesättigter oder ungesättigter 3- bis 7-gliedriger Heterocyclus mit mindestens einem N-Atom und bis zu 3 Heteroatomen, vorzugsweise aus der Gruppe O und S, der über das N-Atom mit der Carbony lgruppe in (Sl) verbunden ist und unsubstituiert oder durch Reste aus der Gruppe (C1-C4) Alkyl, (Ci-C4)Alkoxy oder gegebenenfalls substituiertes Phenyl substituiert ist, vorzugsweise ein Rest der Formel ORA3, NHRA4 oder N(CI F)2, insbesondere der Formel ORA3; RA 2 is ORA 3 , SRA 3 or NRA 3 RA 4 or a saturated or unsaturated 3- to 7-membered heterocycle having at least one N atom and up to 3 heteroatoms, preferably from the group O and S, which is bonded via the N- Atom is connected to the Carbony lgruppe in (Sl) and is unsubstituted or substituted by radicals from the group (C1-C4) alkyl, (Ci-C4) alkoxy or optionally substituted phenyl, preferably a radical of the formula ORA 3 , NHRA 4 or N (CI F) 2, in particular the formula ORA 3 ;
RA3 ist Wasserstoff oder ein unsubstituierter oder substituierter aliphatischer Kohlenwasserstoffrest, vorzugsweise mit insgesamt 1 bis 18 C-Atomen; RA 4 ist Wasserstoff, (Ci-Ce)Alkyl, (Ci-Ce)Alkoxy oder substituiertes oder unsubstituiertes Phenyl; RA 3 is hydrogen or an unsubstituted or substituted aliphatic hydrocarbon radical, preferably having a total of 1 to 18 C atoms; R A 4 is hydrogen, (Ci-Ce) alkyl, (Ci-Ce) alkoxy or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl;
RA5 ist H, (Ci-C8)Alkyl, (Ci-C8)Haloalkyl, (Ci-C4)Alkoxy(Ci-C8) Alkyl, Cyano oder COORA9, worin RA9 Wasserstoff, (Ci-Cs)Alkyl, (Ci-Cs)Haloalkyl, (Ci-C4)Alkoxy-(Ci-C4)alkyl, (Ci-C6)Hydroxyalkyl, (C3-Ci2)Cycloalkyl oder Tri-(Ci-C4)-alkyl-silyl ist; RA 5 is H, (Ci-C 8 ) alkyl, (Ci-C 8 ) haloalkyl, (Ci-C 4 ) alkoxy (Ci-C 8 ) alkyl, cyano or COORA 9 , where RA 9 hydrogen, (Ci-Cs ) Alkyl, (C 1 -C 5) -haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 4) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) hydroxyalkyl, (C 3 -C 12) cycloalkyl or tri (C 1 -C 4) -alkyl-silyl;
RA6, RA7, RA8 sind gleich oder verschieden Wasserstoff, (Ci-C8)Alkyl, (Ci-C8)Haloalkyl, (C3- Ci2)Cycloalkyl oder substituiertes oder unsubstituiertes Phenyl; vorzugsweise: a) Verbindungen vom Typ der Dichlorphenylpyrazolin-3-carbonsäure (Sla), vorzugsweise Verbindungen wie l-(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-(ethoxycarbonyl)-5-methyl-2-pyrazolin-3-carbonsäure, 1 -(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-(ethoxycarbonyl)-5-methyl-2-pyrazolin-3 -carbonsäureethylester (S 1-1) ("Mefenpyr-diethyl"), und verwandte Verbindungen, wie sie in der WO-A-91/07874 beschrieben sind; b) Derivate der Dichlorphenylpyrazolcarbonsäure (Slb), vorzugsweise Verbindungen wie l-(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-methyl-pyrazol-3-carbonsäureethylester (S 1-2), l-(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-isopropyl-pyrazol-3-carbonsäureethylester (S 1-3), l-(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-(l,l-dimethyl-ethyl)pyrazol-3-carbonsäureethyl-ester (S 1-4) und verwandte Verbindungen, wie sie in EP-A-333 131 und EP-A-269 806 beschrieben sind; c) Derivate der l,5-Diphenylpyrazol-3-carbonsäure (Slc), vorzugsweise Verbindungen wie l-(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-phenylpyrazol-3-carbonsäureethylester (S 1-5), l-(2-Chlorphenyl)-5-phenylpyrazol-3-carbonsäuremethylester (Sl-6) und verwandte Verbindungen wie sie beispielsweise in der EP-A-268554 beschrieben sind; d) Verbindungen vom Typ der Triazolcarbonsäuren (Sld), vorzugsweise Verbindungen wie Fenchlorazol(-ethylester), d.h. l-(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-trichlormethyl-(lH)-l,2,4-triazol-3-carbon- säureethylester (S 1-7), und verwandte Verbindungen wie sie in EP-A-174 562 und EP-A-346 620 beschrieben sind; e) Verbindungen vom Typ der 5-Benzyl- oder 5-Phenyl-2-isoxazolin-3- carbonsäure oder der 5,5-Diphenyl-2-isoxazolin-3-carbonsäure (S le), vorzugsweise Verbindungen wie 5-(2,4-Dichlorbenzyl)-2-isoxazolin-3-carbonsäureethylester (S 1-8) oder 5-Phenyl-2-isoxazolin-3- carbonsäureethylester (S 1-9) und verwandte Verbindungen, wie sie in WO-A-91/08202 beschrieben sind, bzw. 5,5-Diphenyl-2-isoxazolin-3-carbonsäure (S 1-10) oder 5,5-Diphenyl-2-isoxazolin-3- carbonsäureethylester (S 1-11) ("Isoxadifen-ethyl") oder -n-propylester (S 1-12) oder der 5-(4-Fluorphenyl)-5-phenyl-2-isoxazolin-3-carbonsäureethylester (Sl-13), wie sie in der Patentanmeldung WO-A-95/07897 beschrieben sind. S2) Chinolinderivate der Formel (S2), RA 6 , RA 7 , RA 8 are identical or different hydrogen, (C 1 -C 8 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 8 ) haloalkyl, (C 3 -C 12) cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl; preferably: a) compounds of the type of dichlorophenylpyrazoline-3-carboxylic acid (Sl a ), preferably compounds such as 1- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5- (ethoxycarbonyl) -5-methyl-2-pyrazoline-3-carboxylic acid, 1 Ethyl (2- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5- (ethoxycarbonyl) -5-methyl-2-pyrazoline-3-carboxylate (S 1-1) ("mefenpyr-diethyl"), and related compounds as described in the A-91/07874 are described; b) Derivatives of dichlorophenylpyrazolecarboxylic acid (Sl b ), preferably compounds such as ethyl 1- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5-methylpyrazole-3-carboxylate (S 1-2), 1- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5 -isopropyl-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S 1-3), l- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5- (l, l-dimethyl-ethyl) pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S 1-4) and related compounds as described in EP-A-333,131 and EP-A-269,806; c) derivatives of 1,5-diphenylpyrazole-3-carboxylic acid (Sl c ), preferably compounds such as ethyl 1- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5-phenylpyrazole-3-carboxylate (S 1-5), 1- (2- Chlorophenyl) -5-phenylpyrazole-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester (Sl-6) and related compounds as described, for example, in EP-A-268554; d) compounds of the type of the triazolecarboxylic acids (Sl d ), preferably compounds such as fenchlorazole (ethyl ester), ie 1- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5-trichloromethyl (1H) -1, 2,4-triazole-3 carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S 1-7), and related compounds as described in EP-A-174 562 and EP-A-346 620; e) Compounds of the 5-benzyl- or 5-phenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylic acid or 5,5-diphenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylic acid (S l e), preferably compounds such as 5- (2 , 4-dichlorobenzyl) -2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S 1-8) or 5-phenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S 1-9) and related compounds as described in WO-A-91 / 08202, or 5,5-diphenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylic acid (S 1-10) or ethyl 5,5-diphenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylate (S 1-11) ("isoxadifen-ethyl ") or n-propyl ester (S 1-12) or 5- (4-fluorophenyl) -5-phenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (Sl-13), as described in the patent application WO-A-95 / 07897. S2) quinoline derivatives of the formula (S2)
Figure imgf000026_0001
Figure imgf000026_0001
wobei die Symbole und Indizes folgende Bedeutungen haben: where the symbols and indices have the following meanings:
RB 1 ist Halogen, (Ci-C4)Alkyl, (Ci-C4)Alkoxy, Nitro oder (Ci-C4)Haloalkyl; ne ist eine natürliche Zahl von 0 bis 5, vorzugsweise 0 bis 3; RB 2 ist ORB 3, SRB 3 oder NRB 3RB 4 oder ein gesättigter oder ungesättigter 3- bis 7-gliedriger Heterocyclus mit mindestens einem N-Atom und bis zu 3 Heteroatomen, vorzugsweise aus der Gruppe O und S, der über das N-Atom mit der Carbonylgruppe in (S2) verbunden ist und unsubstituiert oder durch Reste aus der Gruppe (Ci- C4) Alkyl, (Ci-C4)Alkoxy oder gegebenenfalls substituiertes Phenyl substituiert ist, vorzugsweise ein Rest der Formel ORB 3, NHRB 4 oder NfCI Fb, insbesondere der Formel ORB 3; R B 1 is halogen, ( C 1 -C 4) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4) alkoxy, nitro or (C 1 -C 4) haloalkyl; ne is a natural number of 0 to 5, preferably 0 to 3; R B 2 is OR B 3 , SR B 3 or NR B 3 R B 4 or a saturated or unsaturated 3- to 7-membered heterocycle having at least one N atom and up to 3 heteroatoms, preferably from the group O and S, which is connected via the N atom with the carbonyl group in (S2) and is unsubstituted or substituted by radicals from the group (C 1 -C 4) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4) alkoxy or optionally substituted phenyl, preferably a radical of the formula OR B 3 , NHR B 4 or NfCl Fb, in particular of the formula OR B 3 ;
RB3 ist Wasserstoff oder ein unsubstituierter oder substituierter aliphatischer Kohlenwasserstoffrest, vorzugsweise mit insgesamt 1 bis 18 C-Atomen; RB 3 is hydrogen or an unsubstituted or substituted aliphatic hydrocarbon radical, preferably having a total of 1 to 18 C atoms;
RB4 ist Wasserstoff, (Ci-Ce)Alkyl, (Ci-Ce)Alkoxy oder substituiertes oder unsubstituiertes Phenyl; RB 4 is hydrogen, (Ci-Ce) alkyl, (Ci-Ce) alkoxy or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl;
TB ist eine (Ci oder C2)-Alkandiylkette, die unsubstituiert oder mit einem oder zwei (Ci- C4)Alkybesten oder mit [(Ci-C3)-Alkoxy]-carbonyl substituiert ist; vorzugsweise: a) Verbindungen vom Typ der 8-Chinolinoxyessigsäure (S2a), vorzugsweise (5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure-(l-methylhexyl)ester ("Cloquintocet-mexyl") (S2-1), (5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure-(l,3-dimethyl-but-l-yl)ester (S2-2), (5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure-4-allyloxy-butylester (S2-3),TB is a (Ci or C2) alkanediyl chain which is unsubstituted or substituted by one or two (C 1 -C 4) alkyl radicals or by [(C 1 -C 3) alkoxy] carbonyl; preferably: a) Compounds of the 8-quinolinoxyacetic acid (S2 a), preferably (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid, ethyl (l-methylhexyl) ester ( "cloquintocet-mexyl") (S2-1), (5- Chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid (1,3-dimethyl-but-1-yl) ester (S2-2), (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid 4-allyloxy-butyl ester (S2-3),
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure-l-allyloxy-prop-2-ylester (S2-4),(5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid 1-allyloxy-prop-2-yl ester (S2-4),
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäureethylester (S2-5),(5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid ethyl ester (S2-5),
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäuremethylester (S2-6),(5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid methyl ester (S2-6),
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäureallylester (S2-7), (5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure-2-(2-propyliden-iminoxy)-l-ethylester (S2-8), (5-Chlor-8- chinolinoxy)essigsäure-2-oxo-prop-l-ylester (S2-9) und verwandte Verbindungen, wie sie in EP-A-86 750, EP-A-94 349 und EP-A-191 736 oder EP-A-0 492 366 beschrieben sind, sowie (5- Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure (S2-10), deren Hydrate und Salze, beispielsweise deren Lithium-, Natrium- Kalium-, Kalzium-, Magnesium-, Aluminium-, Eisen-, Ammonium-, quartäre Ammonium-, Sulfonium-, oder Phosphoniumsalze wie sie in der WO-A-2002/34048 beschrieben sind; b) Verbindungen vom Typ der (5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)malonsäure (S2b), vorzugsweise Verbindungen wie (5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)malonsäurediethylester,Allyl (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetates (S2-7), (5-Chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid 2- (2-propylidene-iminoxy) -l-ethyl ester (S2-8), (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) -acetic acid 2-oxo-prop-1-yl ester (S2-9) and related compounds as described in EP-A-86,750, EP-A-94,349 and EP-A-191,736 or EP-A-0 492 366, and (5-chloro-8 -quinolinoxy) acetic acid (S2-10), their hydrates and salts, for example their lithium, sodium, potassium, calcium, magnesium, aluminum, iron, ammonium, quaternary ammonium, sulfonium or phosphonium salts, such as they are described in WO-A-2002/34048; b) compounds of the (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) malonic acid type (S2 b ), preferably compounds such as diethyl (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) malonate,
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)malonsäurediallylester, (5-Chlor-8-chinolin- oxy)malonsäure-methyl-ethylester und verwandte Verbindungen, wie sie in EP-A-0 582 198 beschrieben sind. (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) malonic acid diallyl ester, (5-chloro-8-quinolineoxy) malonic acid methyl ethyl ester and related compounds, as described in EP-A-0 582 198.
S3) Verbindungen der Formel (S3) S3) compounds of the formula (S3)
Figure imgf000027_0001
wobei die Symbole und Indizes folgende Bedeutungen haben:
Figure imgf000027_0001
where the symbols and indices have the following meanings:
Rc1 ist (Ci-C4)Alkyl, (Ci-C4)Haloalkyl, (C2-C4)Alkenyl, (C2-C4)Haloalkenyl, (C3-C7)Cycloalkyl, vorzugsweise Dichlormethyl; Rc 1 is (Ci-C 4) alkyl, (Ci-C 4) haloalkyl, (C 2 -C 4) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 4) haloalkenyl, (C3-C7) cycloalkyl, preferably dichloromethyl;
Rc2, Rc3 sind gleich oder verschieden Wasserstoff, (Ci-C4)Alkyl, (C2-C4)Alkenyl, (C2-C4)Alkinyl, (C i -C )Haloalkyl, (C2-C )Haloalkenyl, (Ci-C )Alkylcarbamoyl-(Ci-C )alkyl, (C2- C4) Alkenylcarbamoyl-(C i -C4)alkyl, (C i -C4) Alkoxy-(C i -C4)alkyl, Dioxolanyl-(C i -C4)alkyl,Rc 2 , Rc 3 are identical or different hydrogen, (Ci-C 4 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkynyl, (C i -C) haloalkyl, (C 2 -C ) haloalkenyl, (Ci-C) alkylcarbamoyl (Ci-C) alkyl, (C 2 - C 4) Alkenylcarbamoyl- (C i -C 4 alkyl), (C i -C 4) alkoxy (C i -C 4 ) alkyl, dioxolanyl (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl,
Thiazolyl, Furyl, Furylalkyl, Thienyl, Piperidyl, substituiertes oder unsubstituiertes Phenyl, oder Rc2 und Rc3 bilden zusammen einen substituierten oder unsubstituierten heterocyclischen Ring, vorzugsweise einen Oxazolidin-, Thiazolidin-, Piperidin-, Morpholin-, Hexahydropyrimidin- oder Benzoxazinring; vorzugsweise: Thiazolyl, furyl, furylalkyl, thienyl, piperidyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, or Rc 2 and Rc 3 together form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, preferably an oxazolidine, thiazolidine, piperidine, morpholine, hexahydropyrimidine or benzoxazine ring; preferably:
Wirkstoffe vom Typ der Dichloracetamide, die häufig als Vorauflaufsafener (boden wirksame Safener) angewendet werden, wie z. B. "Dichlormid" (N,N-Diallyl-2,2-dichloracetamid) (S3-1),Active substances of the dichloroacetamide type, which are often used as pre-emergence safeners (soil-active safeners), such as. B. "Dichloromid" (N, N-diallyl-2,2-dichloroacetamide) (S3-1),
"R-29148" (3-Dichloracetyl-2,2,5-trimethyl-l,3-oxazolidin) der Firma Stauffer (S3-2),"R-29148" (3-dichloroacetyl-2,2,5-trimethyl-1,3-oxazolidine) from Stauffer (S3-2),
"R-28725" (3-Dichloracetyl-2,2,-dimethyl-l,3-oxazolidin) der Firma Stauffer (S3-3),"R-28725" (3-dichloroacetyl-2,2, -dimethyl-1,3-oxazolidine) from Stauffer (S3-3),
"Benoxacor" (4-Dichloracetyl-3,4-dihydro-3-methyl-2H-l,4-benzoxazin) (S3-4), "PPG-1292" (N-Allyl-N-[(l,3-dioxolan-2-yl)-methyl]-dichloracetamid) der Firma PPG Industries"Benoxacor" (4-dichloroacetyl-3,4-dihydro-3-methyl-2H-1,4-benzoxazine) (S3-4), "PPG-1292" (N-allyl-N - [(1,3) dioxolan-2-yl) -methyl] -dichloroacetamide) from PPG Industries
(S3-5), (S3-5),
"DKA-24" (N-Allyl-N-[(allylaminocarbonyl)methyl]-dichloracetamid) der Firma Sagro-Chem (S3-6),  "DKA-24" (N-allyl-N - [(allylaminocarbonyl) methyl] -dichloroacetamide) from Sagro-Chem (S3-6),
"AD-67" oder "MON 4660" (3-Dichloracetyl-l-oxa-3-aza-spiro[4,5]decan) der Firma Nitrokemia bzw. Monsanto (S3-7), "AD-67" or "MON 4660" (3-dichloroacetyl-1-oxa-3-aza-spiro [4,5] decane) from Nitrokemia or Monsanto (S3-7),
"TI-35" (1-Dichloracetyl-azepan) der Firma TRI-Chemical RT (S3-8), "Diclonon" (Dicyclonon) oder "BAS145138" oder "LAB145138" (S3-9)"TI-35" (1-dichloroacetyl-azepane) from TRI-Chemical RT (S3-8), "diclonone" (dicyclonone) or "BAS145138" or "LAB145138" (S3-9)
((RS)-l-Dichloracetyl-3,3,8a-trimethylperhydropyrrolo[l,2-a]pyrimidin-6-on) der Firma BASF, "Furilazol" oder "MON 13900" ((RS)-3-Dichloracetyl-5-(2-furyl)-2,2-dimethyloxazolidin) (S3-10); sowie dessen (R)-Isomer (S3-11). ((RS) -1-dichloroacetyl-3,3,8a-trimethylperhydropyrrolo [1,2-a] pyrimidin-6-one) from BASF, "furilazole" or "MON 13900" ((RS) -3-dichloroacetyl) 5- (2-furyl) -2,2-dimethyloxazolidine) (S3-10); and its (R) isomer (S3-11).
S4) N-Acylsulfonamide der Formel (S4) und ihre Salze, S4) N-acylsulfonamides of the formula (S4) and their salts,
Figure imgf000028_0001
worin die Symbole und Indizes folgende Bedeutungen haben:
Figure imgf000028_0001
wherein the symbols and indices have the following meanings:
AD ist S02-NRD 3-C0 oder C0-NRD 3-S02 XD ist CH oder N; A D is S0 2 -NR D 3 -C0 or C0-NR D 3 -S0 2 X D is CH or N;
RD1 ist CO-NRD 5RD6 oder NHCO-RD7; RD 1 is CO-NR D 5 RD 6 or NHCO-RD 7 ;
RD2 ist Halogen, (Ci-C4)Haloalkyl, (Ci-C4)Haloalkoxy, Nitro, (Ci-C4)Alkyl, (Ci-C4)Alkoxy, (Ci-C4)Alkylsulfonyl, (Ci-C4)Alkoxycarbonyl oder (Ci-C4)Alkylcarbonyl; RD 2 is halogen, (C 1 -C 4) haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4) haloalkoxy, nitro, (C 1 -C 4) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 4) -alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4) -alkylsulfonyl, (C 1 -C 4) -alkoxycarbonyl or ( Ci-C4) alkylcarbonyl;
RD3 ist Wasserstoff, (Ci-C4)Alkyl, (C2-C4)Alkenyl oder (C2-C4)Alkinyl; RD4 ist Halogen, Nitro, (Ci-C4)Alkyl, (Ci-C4)Haloalkyl, (Ci-C4)Haloalkoxy, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl,RD 3 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 4) alkyl, (C 2 -C 4) alkenyl or (C 2 -C 4) alkynyl; RD 4 is halogen, nitro, (C 1 -C 4) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 4) -haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4) -haloalkoxy, (C 3 -C 6) -cycloalkyl,
Phenyl, (Ci-C4)Alkoxy, Cyano, (Ci-C4)Alkylthio, (Ci-C4)Alkylsulfinyl, (Ci-C4)Alkylsulfonyl, (Ci- C4)Alkoxycarbonyl oder (Ci-C4)Alkylcarbonyl; Phenyl, (Ci-C 4) alkoxy, cyano, (Ci-C 4) alkylthio, (Ci-C4) alkylsulfinyl, (Ci-C 4) alkylsulfonyl, (Ci- C4) alkoxycarbonyl or (Ci-C4) alkylcarbonyl;
RD5 ist Wasserstoff, (Ci-C6) Alkyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, (C2-C6)Alkenyl, (C2-C6)Alkinyl, (C5- C6)Cycloalkenyl, Phenyl oder 3- bis 6-gliedriges Heterocyclyl enthaltend VD Heteroatome aus der Gruppe Stickstoff, Sauerstoff und Schwefel, wobei die sieben letztgenannten Reste durch VD Substituenten aus der Gruppe Halogen, (Ci-C6)Alkoxy, (Ci-C6)Haloalkoxy, (Ci-C2)Alkylsulfinyl, (Ci-C2)Alkylsulfonyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, (Ci-C4)Alkoxycarbonyl, (Ci-C4)Alkylcarbonyl und Phenyl und im Falle cyclischer Reste auch (C1-C4) Alkyl und (Ci-C4)Haloalkyl substituiert sind; RD 5 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkynyl, (C 5 -C 6 ) cycloalkenyl, phenyl or 3- to 6-membered heterocyclyl containing VD heteroatoms from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, where the seven latter radicals are represented by VD substituents from the group halogen, (Ci-C 6 ) alkoxy, (Ci-C 6 ) haloalkoxy, ( Ci-C 2 ) alkylsulfinyl, (Ci-C 2 ) alkylsulfonyl, (C 3 -C 6) cycloalkyl, (Ci-C4) alkoxycarbonyl, (Ci-C4) alkylcarbonyl and phenyl and in the case of cyclic radicals also (C 1 -C 4) alkyl and (C 1 -C 4) haloalkyl are substituted;
RD6 ist Wasserstoff, (CI-CÖ) Alkyl, (C2-Ce)Alkenyl oder (C2-C6)Alkinyl, wobei die drei letztgenannten Reste durch VD Reste aus der Gruppe Halogen, Hydroxy, (C1-C4) Alkyl, (Ci-C4)Alkoxy und (Ci-C4)Alkylthio substituiert sind, oder RD 6 is hydrogen, (C I -C Ö) alkyl, (C2 -Ce) alkenyl or (C 2 -C 6) -alkynyl, where the three last-mentioned radicals are substituted by VD radicals from the group halogen, hydroxy, (C1-C4 ) Alkyl, (C 1 -C 4) alkoxy and (C 1 -C 4) alkylthio, or
RD5 und RD6 gemeinsam mit dem dem sie tragenden Stickstoffatom einen Pyrrolidinyl- oder Piperidinyl-Rest bilden; RD 5 and RD 6 together with the nitrogen atom carrying them form a pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl radical;
RD7 ist Wasserstoff, (Ci-C4)Alkylamino, Di-(Ci-C4)alkylamino, (Ci-Ce)Alkyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, wobei die 2 letztgenannten Reste durch VD Substituenten aus der Gruppe Halogen, (Ci-C4)Alkoxy, (Ci-C6)Haloalkoxy und (Ci-C4)Alkylthio und im Falle cyclischer Reste auch (C1-C4) Alkyl und (Ci-C4)Haloalkyl substituiert sind; nD ist 0, 1 oder 2; niD ist 1 oder 2; RD 7 is hydrogen, (Ci-C4) alkylamino, di- (Ci-C4) alkylamino, (Ci-Ce) alkyl, (C3-C6) cycloalkyl, where the 2 latter radicals by VD substituents selected from the group halogen, (Ci -C4) alkoxy, (Ci-C 6 ) haloalkoxy and (Ci-C4) alkylthio and in the case of cyclic radicals are also (C1-C4) alkyl and (Ci-C4) haloalkyl substituted; nD is 0, 1 or 2; ni D is 1 or 2;
VD ist 0, 1, 2 oder 3; davon bevorzugt sind Verbindungen vom Typ der N-Acylsulfonamide, z.B. der nachfolgenden Formel (S4a), die z. B. bekannt sind aus WO-A-97/45016 VD is 0, 1, 2 or 3; Of these, preference is given to compounds of the N-acylsulfonamide type, for example of the following formula (S4 a ), which are, for example, B. are known from WO-A-97/45016
Figure imgf000029_0001
worin
Figure imgf000029_0001
wherein
RD7 (Ci-Ce)Alkyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, wobei die 2 letztgenannten Reste durch VD Substituenten aus der Gruppe Halogen, (Ci-C4)Alkoxy, (Ci-C6)Haloalkoxy und (Ci-C4)Alkylthio und im Falle cyclischer Reste auch (C1-C4) Alkyl und (Ci-C4)Haloalkyl substituiert sind; RD4 Halogen, (C i -CU) Alkyl, (C i -C4)Alkoxy , CF3; mD 1 oder 2; RD 7 (Ci-Ce) alkyl, (C3-C6) cycloalkyl, where the 2 latter radicals by VD substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, (Ci-C4) alkoxy, (Ci-C 6 ) haloalkoxy and (Ci-C4) alkylthio and in the case of cyclic radicals also (C1-C4) alkyl and (Ci-C4) haloalkyl are substituted; RD 4 is halogen, (C i -CU) alkyl, (C i -C 4 ) alkoxy, CF 3; m D 1 or 2;
VD ist 0, 1, 2 oder 3 bedeutet; sowie VD is 0, 1, 2 or 3; such as
5 Acylsulfamoylbenzoesäureamide, z.B. der nachfolgenden Formel (S4b), die z.B. bekannt sind aus WO-A-99/16744, 5 Acylsulfamoylbenzoesäureamide, for example, the following formula (S4 b ), for example, are known from WO-A-99/16744,
Figure imgf000030_0001
z.B. solche worin
Figure imgf000030_0001
eg those in which
RD5 = Cyclopropyl und (RD4) = 2-OMe ist ("Cyprosulfamide", S4-1), 0 RD5 = Cyclopropyl und (RD4) = 5-Cl-2-OMe ist (S4-2), RD 5 = cyclopropyl and (RD 4 ) = 2-OMe ("cyprosulfamide", S4-1), 0 RD 5 = cyclopropyl and (RD 4 ) = 5-Cl-2-OMe (S4-2),
RD5 = Ethyl und (RD4) = 2-OMe ist (S4-3), RD 5 = ethyl and (RD 4 ) = 2-OMe is (S4-3),
RD5 = Isopropyl und (RD4) = 5-Cl-2-OMe ist (S4-4) und RD5 = Isopropyl und (RD4) = 2-OMe ist (S4-5). sowie 5 Verbindungen vom Typ der N-Acylsulfamoylphenylharnstoffe der Formel (S4C), die z.B. bekannt sind aus der EP-A-365484, RD 5 = isopropyl and (RD 4 ) = 5-Cl-2-OMe is (S4-4) and RD 5 = isopropyl and (RD 4 ) = 2-OMe is (S4-5). 5 as well as compounds of the type of N-Acylsulfamoylphenylharnstoffe of the formula (S4 C), for example, are known from EP-A-365484
worin wherein
RD8 und RD 9unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff, (Ci-C8)Alkyl, (C3-C8)Cycloalkyl, (C3-0 C6)Alkenyl, (C3-C6)Alkinyl, RD4 Halogen, (C i -CU) Alkyl, (C i -C4)Alkoxy , CF3 RD R 8 and D 9 are independently hydrogen, (Ci-C 8) alkyl, (C3-C8) cycloalkyl, (c3-0 C 6) alkenyl, (C 3 -C 6) alkynyl, RD 4 halogen, (C i -CU) alkyl, (C i -C 4 ) alkoxy, CF 3
IUD 1 oder 2 bedeutet; beispielsweise l-[4-(N-2-Methoxybenzoylsulfamoyl)phenyl]-3-methylharnstoff, IU D is 1 or 2; for example, 1- [4- (N-2-methoxybenzoylsulfamoyl) phenyl] -3-methylurea,
l-[4-(N-2-Methoxybenzoylsulfamoyl)phenyl]-3,3-dimethylharnstoff, l- [4- (N-2-Methoxybenzoylsulfamoyl) phenyl] -3,3-dimethylurea,
l-[4-(N-4,5-Dimethylbenzoylsulfamoyl)phenyl]-3-methylharnstoff, sowie 1- [4- (N-4,5-dimethylbenzoylsulfamoyl) phenyl] -3-methylurea, as well as
N-Phenylsulfonylterephthalamide der Formel (S4d), die z.B. bekannt sind aus CN 101838227, N-phenylsulfonylterephthalamides of the formula (S4 d ) which are known, for example, from CN 101838227,
Figure imgf000031_0001
z.B. solche worin
Figure imgf000031_0001
eg those in which
RD4 Halogen, (C i -CU) Alkyl, (C i -C4)Alkoxy , CF3; niD 1 oder 2; RD 4 is halogen, (C i -CU) alkyl, (C i -C 4 ) alkoxy, CF 3; ni D 1 or 2;
RD5 Wasserstoff, (Ci-C6) Alkyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, (C2-C6)Alkenyl, (C2-C6)Alkinyl, (C5- C6)Cycloalkenyl bedeutet. RD 5 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkynyl, (C 5 -C 6 ) cycloalkenyl.
55) Wirkstoffe aus der Klasse der Hydroxyaromaten und der aromatisch-aliphatischen55) active ingredients from the class of hydroxyaromatic and aromatic-aliphatic
Carbonsäurederivate (S5), z.B.Carboxylic acid derivatives (S5), e.g.
3,4,5-Triacetoxybenzoesäureethylester, 3,5-Dimethoxy-4-hydroxybenzoesäure, 3,5-Ethyl 3,4,5-triacetoxybenzoate, 3,5-dimethoxy-4-hydroxybenzoic acid, 3,5-
Dihydroxybenzoesäure, 4-Hydroxysalicylsäure, 4-Fluorsalicyclsäure, 2-Hydroxyzimtsäure, 2,4- Dichlorzimtsäure, wie sie in der WO-A-2004/084631, WO-A-2005/015994, WO-A-2005/016001 beschrieben sind. Dihydroxybenzoic acid, 4-hydroxysalicylic acid, 4-fluorosalicyclic acid, 2-hydroxycinnamic acid, 2,4-dichlorocinnamic acid, as described in WO-A-2004/084631, WO-A-2005/015994, WO-A-2005/016001.
56) Wirkstoffe aus der Klasse der l,2-Dihydrochinoxalin-2-one (S6), z.B.56) Agents from the class of 1,2-dihydroquinoxaline-2-ones (S6), e.g.
1 -Methyl-3 -(2-thienyl)- 1 ,2-dihydrochinoxalin-2-on, 1 -Methyl-3 -(2-thienyl)- 1 ,2-dihydrochinoxalin- 2-thion, 1 -(2 -Aminoethyl)-3 -(2-thienyl)- 1 ,2-dihydro-chinoxalin-2-on-hydrochlorid, 1 -(2-1-Methyl-3 - (2-thienyl) -1,2-dihydroquinoxalin-2-one, 1-methyl-3 - (2-thienyl) -1,2-dihydroquinoxaline-2-thione, 1- (2-aminoethyl ) -3- (2-thienyl) -1,2-dihydro-quinoxalin-2-one hydrochloride, 1- (2-
Methylsulfonylaminoethyl)-3-(2-thienyl)-l,2-dihydro-chinoxalin-2-on, wie sie in der WO-A- 2005/112630 beschrieben sind. S7) Verbindungen der Formel (S7),wie sie in der WO-A-1998/38856 beschrieben sind Methylsulfonylaminoethyl) -3- (2-thienyl) -1,2-dihydroquinoxalin-2-one as described in WO-A-2005/112630. S7) Compounds of the formula (S7) as described in WO-A-1998/38856
Figure imgf000032_0001
worin die Symbole und Indizes folgende Bedeutungen haben:
Figure imgf000032_0001
wherein the symbols and indices have the following meanings:
RE1 , RE2 sind unabhängig voneinander Halogen, (Ci-C4)ALkyl, (Ci-C4)Alkoxy, (Ci-C4)Haloalkyl, (Ci-C4)Alkylamino, Di-(Ci-C4)Alkylamino, Nitro; RE 1 , RE 2 are, independently of one another, halogen, (C 1 -C 4) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4) haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4) alkylamino, di (C 1 -C 4) alkylamino, nitro;
AE ist COORE3 oder COSRE4 A E is COORE 3 or COSRE 4
RE3, RE4 sind unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff, (Ci-C4)Alkyl, (C2-Ce)Alkenyl,RE 3 , RE 4 are, independently of one another, hydrogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) -alkenyl,
(C2-C4)Alkinyl, Cyanoalkyl, (Ci-C4)Haloalkyl, Phenyl, Nitrophenyl, Benzyl, Halobenzyl, Pyridinylalkyl und Alkylammonium, PE1 ist 0 oder 1 (C 2 -C 4) alkynyl, cyanoalkyl, (C 1 -C 4) haloalkyl, phenyl, nitrophenyl, benzyl, halobenzyl, pyridinylalkyl and alkylammonium, PE 1 is 0 or 1
PE 2, nE 3 sind unabhängig voneinander 0, 1 oder 2, vorzugsweise: P E 2 , n E 3 are independently 0, 1 or 2, preferably:
Diphenylmethoxyessigsäure,  diphenylmethoxy,
Diphenylmethoxyessigsäureethylester,  Diphenylmethoxyessigsäureethylester,
Diphenylmethoxyessigsäuremethylester (CAS-Reg.Nr. 41858-19-9) (S7-1). Methyl diphenylmethoxyacetate (CAS No. 41858-19-9) (S7-1).
S8) Verbindungen der Formel (S8),wie sie in der WO-A-98/27049 beschrieben sind S8) compounds of the formula (S8) as described in WO-A-98/27049
Figure imgf000032_0002
worin
Figure imgf000032_0002
wherein
XE CH oder N, nF für den Fall, dass XF=N ist, eine ganze Zahl von 0 bis 4 und für den Fall, dass XF=CH ist, eine ganze Zahl von 0 bis 5 , X E CH or N, n F for the case that X F = N, an integer from 0 to 4 and for the case that X F = CH, an integer from 0 to 5,
RF1 Halogen, (Ci-C4)Alkyl, (Ci-C4)HaloaLkyl, (Ci-C4)ALkoxy, (Ci-C4)Haloalkoxy, Nitro, (Ci- C4)Alkylthio, (Ci-C4)-Alkylsulfonyl, (Ci-C4)Alkoxycarbonyl, ggf. substituiertes. Phenyl, ggf. substituiertes Phenoxy, RF 1 halogen, (C 1 -C 4) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 4) -haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4) -alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4) -haloalkoxy, nitro, (C 1 -C 4) -alkylthio, (C 1 -C 4) -alkylsulfonyl, ( Ci-C4) alkoxycarbonyl, optionally substituted. Phenyl, optionally substituted phenoxy,
RF2 Wasserstoff oder (CI -C4) Alkyl RF 2 is hydrogen or (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl
RF3 Wasserstoff, (Ci-C8)Alkyl, (C2-C4)Alkenyl, (C2-C4)Alkinyl, oder Aryl, wobei jeder der vorgenannten C-haltigen Reste unsubstituiert oder durch einen oder mehrere, vorzugsweise bis zu drei gleiche oder verschiedene Reste aus der Gruppe, bestehend aus Halogen und Alkoxy substituiert ist; bedeuten, oder deren Salze, vorzugsweise Verbindungen worin RF 3 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 8 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 4) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 4) alkynyl, or aryl, where each of the aforementioned C-containing radicals is unsubstituted or substituted by one or more, preferably up to three, same or different radicals from the group consisting of halogen and alkoxy substituted; or their salts, preferably compounds wherein
XF CH, nF eine ganze Zahl von 0 bis 2 , XF CH, n F is an integer from 0 to 2,
RF1 Halogen, (C1-C4) Alkyl, (Ci-C4)Haloalkyl, (C1-C4) Alkoxy, (Ci-C4)Haloalkoxy, RF 1 halogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkoxy,
RF2 Wasserstoff oder (Ci-C4)Alkyl, RF 2 is hydrogen or (Ci-C4) alkyl,
RF3 Wasserstoff, (Ci -Cs) Alkyl, (C2-C4)Alkenyl, (C2-C4)Alkinyl, oder Aryl, wobei jeder der vorgenannten C-haltigen Reste unsubstituiert oder durch einen oder mehrere, vorzugsweise bis zu drei gleiche oder verschiedene Reste aus der Gruppe, bestehend aus Halogen und Alkoxy substituiert ist, bedeuten, oder deren Salze. RF 3 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 6) alkyl, (C 2 -C 4) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 4) alkynyl, or aryl, where each of the aforementioned C-containing radicals is unsubstituted or by one or more, preferably up to three, identical or different Radicals from the group consisting of halogen and alkoxy substituted, mean, or their salts.
S9) Wirkstoffe aus der Klasse der 3-(5-Tetrazolylcarbonyl)-2-chinolone (S9), z.B.S9) Agents from the class of 3- (5-tetrazolylcarbonyl) -2-quinolones (S9), e.g.
1.2-Dihydro-4-hydroxy-l-ethyl-3-(5-tetrazolylcarbonyl)-2-chinolon (CAS-Reg.Nr. 219479-18-2),1,2-dihydro-4-hydroxy-1-ethyl-3- (5-tetrazolylcarbonyl) -2-quinolone (CAS No 219479-18-2),
1.2-Dihydro-4-hydroxy-l-methyl-3-(5-tetrazolyl-carbonyl)-2-chinolon (CAS-Reg.Nr. 95855-00-8), wie sie in der WO-A-1999/000020 beschrieben sind. 1,2-Dihydro-4-hydroxy-1-methyl-3- (5-tetrazolyl-carbonyl) -2-quinolone (CAS No. 95855-00-8), as described in WO-A-1999/000020 are described.
S 10) V erbindungen der Formeln (S 10a) oder (S 10b) wie sie in der WO-A-2007/023719 und WO-A-2007/023764 beschrieben sind
Figure imgf000034_0001
worin
S 10) compounds of the formulas (S 10 a ) or (S 10 b ) as described in WO-A-2007/023719 and WO-A-2007/023764
Figure imgf000034_0001
wherein
RG 1 Halogen, (Ci-C4)Alkyl, Methoxy, Nitro, Cyano, CF3, OCF3 R G 1 is halogen, (C 1 -C 4) alkyl, methoxy, nitro, cyano, CF 3, OCF 3
YG, ZG unabhängig voneinander O oder S, IIG eine ganze Zahl von 0 bis 4, Y G , Z G independently of one another O or S, II G is an integer from 0 to 4,
RG 2 (CI-C i6) Alkyl, (C2-C6)Alkenyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, Aryl; Benzyl, Halogenbenzyl, R G 2 (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl, aryl; Benzyl, halobenzyl,
RG 3 Wasserstoff oder (Ci-Ce)Alkyl bedeutet. R G 3 is hydrogen or (Ci-Ce) alkyl.
511) Wirkstoffe vom Typ der Oxyimino-Verbindungen (Si l), die als Saatbeizmittel bekannt sind, wie z. B. "Oxabetrinil" ((Z)-l,3-Dioxolan-2-ylmethoxyimino(phenyl)acetonitril) (S 11-1), das als Saatbeiz- Safener für Hirse gegen Schäden von Metolachlor bekannt ist, 511) oxyimino compound type compounds (Si l) known as seed dressing agents, such as e.g. "Oxabetrinil" ((Z) -l, 3-dioxolan-2-ylmethoxyimino (phenyl) acetonitrile) (S 11-1), which is known as a seed safener for millet against damage by metolachlor,
"Fluxofenim" (l-(4-Chlorphenyl)-2,2,2-trifluor-l-ethanon-0-(l,3-dioxolan-2-ylmethyl)-oxim) (Si l -2), das als Saatbeiz-Safener für Hirse gegen Schäden von Metolachlor bekannt ist, und "Fluxofenim" (1- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,2,2-trifluoro-1-ethanone-O- (1,3-dioxolan-2-ylmethyl) oxime) (Si l -2), which was used as seed dressing -Safener for millet is known against damage from metolachlor, and
"Cyometrinil" oder "CGA-43089" ((Z)-Cyanomethoxyimino(phenyl)acetonitril) (Sl l-3), das als Saatbeiz-Safener für Hirse gegen Schäden von Metolachlor bekannt ist. "Cyometrinil" or "CGA-43089" ((Z) -cyanomethoxyimino (phenyl) acetonitrile) (Sl l-3), which is known as a seed dressing safener for millet against damage from metolachlor.
512) Wirkstoffe aus der Klasse der Isothiochromanone (S12), wie z.B. Methyl-[(3-oxo-lH-2- benzothiopyran-4(3H)-yliden)methoxy]acetat (CAS-Reg.Nr. 205121-04-6) (S12-1) und verwandte Verbindungen aus WO-A-1998/13361. 512) Isothiochromanone (S12) class agents, e.g. Methyl - [(3-oxo-1H-2-benzothiopyran-4 (3H) -ylidene) methoxy] acetate (CAS Reg. No. 205121-04-6) (S12-1) and related compounds of WO-A- 1998/13361.
513) Eine oder mehrere Verbindungen aus Gruppe (S13): "Naphthalic anhydrid" (1,8-Naphthalindicarbonsäureanhydrid) (S 13-1), das als Saatbeiz-Safener für Mais gegen Schäden von Thiocarbamatherbiziden bekannt ist, 513) One or more compounds of group (S13): "naphthalene anhydride" (1,8-naphthalenedicarboxylic anhydride) (S 13-1), which is known as a seed safener for corn against damage by thiocarbamate herbicides.
Fenclorim" (4,6-Dichlor-2-phenylpyrimidin) (S13-2), das als Safener für Pretilachlor in gesätem Reis bekannt ist, Fenclorim "(4,6-dichloro-2-phenylpyrimidine) (S13-2), which is used as safener for pretilachlor in sown Rice is known
"Flurazole" (Benzyl-2-chlor-4-trifluormethyl-l,3-thiazol-5-carboxylat) (S13-3), das als Saatbeiz - Safener für Hirse gegen Schäden von Alachlor und Metolachlor bekannt ist, "Flurazole" (benzyl-2-chloro-4-trifluoromethyl-1,3-thiazole-5-carboxylate) (S13-3), which is known as a seed dressing safener for sorghum against damage by alachlor and metolachlor,
"CL 304415" (CAS-Reg.Nr. 31541-57-8)"CL 304415" (CAS No. 31541-57-8)
(4-Carboxy-3,4-dihydro-2H-l-benzopyran-4-essigsäure) (S13-4) der Firma American Cyanamid, das als Safener für Mais gegen Schäden von Imidazolinonen bekannt ist, (4-carboxy-3,4-dihydro-2H-1-benzopyran-4-acetic acid) (S13-4) from American Cyanamid, which is known as a safener for corn against damage of imidazolinones,
"MG 191 " (CAS-Reg.Nr. 96420-72-3) (2-Dichlormethyl-2-methyl-l,3-dioxolan) (S13-5) der Firma Nitrokemia, das als Safener für Mais bekannt ist, "MG 191" (CAS Reg. No. 96420-72-3) (2-dichloromethyl-2-methyl-1,3-dioxolane) (S13-5) from Nitrokemia, which is known as safener for corn,
"MG 838" (CAS-Reg.Nr. 133993-74-5)"MG 838" (CAS Reg. No. 133993-74-5)
(2-propenyl l-oxa-4-azaspiro[4.5]decan-4-carbodithioat) (S13-6) der Firma Nitrokemia, (2-propenyl 1-oxa-4-azaspiro [4.5] decane-4-carbodithioate) (S13-6) from Nitrokemia,
"Disulfoton" (O,O-Diethyl S-2-ethylthioethyl phosphordithioat) (S13-7), "Disulfonone" (O, O-diethyl S-2-ethylthioethyl phosphorodithioate) (S13-7),
"Dietholate" (O,O-Diethyl-O-phenylphosphorothioat) (S13-8), "Dietholate" (O, O-diethyl-O-phenyl phosphorothioate) (S13-8),
"Mephenate" (4-Chlorphenyl-methylcarbamat) (S13-9). "Mephenate" (4-chlorophenyl methylcarbamate) (S13-9).
S14) Wirkstoffe, die neben einer herbiziden Wirkung gegen Schadpflanzen auch Safener Wirkung an Kulturpflanzen wie Reis aufweisen, wie z. B.S14) active substances which, in addition to a herbicidal activity against harmful plants, also have safener action on crops such as rice, such as rice. B.
"Dimepiperate" oder "MY 93" f.S'- l -Methyl- 1 -phenylethyl-piperidin- 1 -carbothioat), das als Safener für Reis gegen Schäden des Herbizids Molinate bekannt ist, "Dimepiperate" or "MY 93" f.S'-1-methyl-1-phenylethylpiperidine-1-carbothioate), which is known as a safener for rice against damage by the herbicide Molinate,
"Daimuron" oder "SK 23" (l-(l-Methyl-l-phenylethyl)-3-p-tolyl-harnstoff), das als Safener für Reis gegen Schäden des Herbizids Imazosulfuron bekannt ist, "Daimuron" or "SK 23" (1- (1-methyl-1-phenylethyl) -3-p-tolyl-urea), which is known as a safener for rice against damage of the herbicide imazosulfuron,
"Cumyluron" = "JC 940" (3-(2-Chlorphenylmethyl)-l-(l-methyl-l-phenyl-ethyl)harnstoff, siehe JP- A-60087254), das als Safener für Reis gegen Schäden einiger Herbizide bekannt ist, "Cumyluron" = "JC 940" (3- (2-chlorophenylmethyl) -1- (1-methyl-1-phenylethyl) urea, see JP-A-60087254) known as safener for rice against damage of some herbicides is
"Methoxyphenon" oder "NK 049" (3,3'-Dimethyl-4-methoxy-benzophenon), das als Safener für Reis gegen Schäden einiger Herbizide bekannt ist, "Methoxyphenone" or "NK 049" (3,3'-dimethyl-4-methoxy-benzophenone), which is known as safener for rice against damage of some herbicides,
"CSB" (l-Brom-4-(chlormethylsulfonyl)benzol) von Kumiai, (CAS-Reg.Nr. 54091-06-4), das als Safener gegen Schäden einiger Herbizide in Reis bekannt ist. S15) Verbindungen der Formel (S15) oder deren Tautomere "CSB" (l-bromo-4- (chloromethylsulfonyl) benzene) from Kumiai, (CAS Reg. No. 54091-06-4), which is known as a safener against damage of some herbicides in rice. S15) compounds of the formula (S15) or their tautomers
Figure imgf000036_0001
wie sie in der WO-A-2008/131861 und WO-A-2008/131860 beschrieben sind, worin
Figure imgf000036_0001
as described in WO-A-2008/131861 and WO-A-2008/131860, in which
RH1 einen (Ci-C6)Haloalkylrest bedeutet und RH2 Wasserstoff oder Halogen bedeutet und RH 1 is a (Ci-C 6 ) haloalkyl radical and RH 2 is hydrogen or halogen and
RH3, RH4 unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff, (Ci-Ci6)Alkyl, (C2-Ci6)Alkenyl oder (C2-Ci6)Alkinyl, wobei jeder der letztgenannten 3 Reste unsubstituiert oder durch einen oder mehrere Reste aus der Gruppe Halogen, Hydroxy, Cyano, (Ci-C4)Alkoxy, (Ci-C4)Haloalkoxy, (Ci-C4)Alkylthio, (Ci-C4)Alkylamino, Di[(Ci-C4)alkyl]-amino, [(Ci-C4)Alkoxy]-carbonyl, [(Ci-C4)Haloalkoxy]- carbonyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, Phenyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, und Heterocyclyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, substituiert ist, oder (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, (C4-C6)Cycloalkenyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, das an einer Seite des Rings mit einem 4 bis 6-gliedrigen gesättigten oder ungesättigten carbocyclischen Ring kondensiert ist, oder (C4-C6)Cycloalkenyl, das an einer Seite des Rings mit einem 4 bis 6-gliedrigen gesättigten oder ungesättigten carbocyclischen Ring kondensiert ist, wobei jeder der letztgenannten 4 Reste unsubstituiert oder durch einen oder mehrere Reste aus der Gruppe Halogen, Hydroxy, Cyano, (Ci-C4)Alkyl, (Ci-C4)Haloalkyl, (Ci-C4)Alkoxy,RH 3 , RH 4 are independently hydrogen, (Ci-Ci 6 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 16) alkenyl or (C 2 -C 6 ) alkynyl, each of the last-mentioned 3 unsubstituted or by one or more radicals from the group halogen , Hydroxy, cyano, (Ci-C4) alkoxy, (Ci-C4) haloalkoxy, (Ci-C4) alkylthio, (Ci-C4) alkylamino, di [(Ci-C4) alkyl] -amino, [(Ci-C4 ) Alkoxy] carbonyl, [(C 1 -C 4) haloalkoxy] carbonyl, (C 3 -C 6) cycloalkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, and heterocyclyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, or (C3-C6) cycloalkyl, (C4-C6) cycloalkenyl, (C3-C6) cycloalkyl fused on one side of the ring with a 4- to 6-membered saturated or unsaturated carbocyclic ring, or (C4-C6) cycloalkenyl which is condensed on one side of the ring with a 4- to 6-membered saturated or unsaturated carbocyclic ring, each of the latter 4 radicals unsubstituted or by an od it is a plurality of radicals from the group halogen, hydroxy, cyano, (C 1 -C 4) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 4) -haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4) -alkoxy,
(Ci-C4)Haloalkoxy, (Ci-C4)Alkylthio, (Ci-C4)Alkylamino, Di[(Ci-C4)alkyl]-amino, [(Ci-c4)Alkoxy]-carbonyl, [(Ci-C4)Haloalkoxy]-carbonyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, Phenyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, und Heterocyclyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, substituiert ist, bedeutet oder (C 1 -C 4) haloalkoxy, (C 1 -C 4) -alkylthio, (C 1 -C 4) -alkylamino, di [(C 1 -C 4) -alkyl] -amino, [(C 1 -C 4) -alkoxy] -carbonyl, [(C 1 -C 4) Haloalkoxy] carbonyl, (C3-C6) cycloalkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, and heterocyclyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, or denotes
RH3 (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy, (C2-C4)Alkenyloxy, (C2-C6)Alkinyloxy oder (C2-C4)Haloalkoxy bedeutet und RH 3 (C 1 -C 4) alkoxy, (C 2 -C 4) alkenyloxy, (C 2 -C 6) alkynyloxy or (C 2 -C 4) haloalkoxy and
RH 4 Wasserstoff oder (C1-C4)- Alkyl bedeutet oder R H 4 is hydrogen or (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkyl or
RH3 und RH4 zusammen mit dem direkt gebundenen N-Atom einen vier- bis achtgliedrigen heterocyclischen Ring, der neben dem N-Atom auch weitere Heteroringatome, vorzugsweise bis zu zwei weitere Heteroringatome aus der Gruppe N, O und S enthalten kann und der unsubstituiert oder durch einen oder mehrere Reste aus der Gruppe Halogen, Cyano, Nitro, (C1-C4) Alkyl, (Ci-C4)Haloalkyl, (Ci-C4)Alkoxy, (Ci-C4)Haloalkoxy und (Ci-C4)Alkylthio substituiert ist, bedeutet. RH 3 and RH 4 together with the directly attached N atom form a four- to eight-membered heterocyclic ring which, in addition to the N atom, may also contain further hetero ring atoms, preferably up to two further hetero ring atoms from the group consisting of N, O and S, and which may be unsubstituted or by one or more radicals from the group halogen, cyano, nitro, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkoxy and (C 1 -C 4 ) 4 ) alkylthio is substituted, means.
S16) Wirkstoffe, die vorrangig als Herbizide eingesetzt werden, jedoch auch Safenerwirkung aufS16) active substances, which are used primarily as herbicides, but also safeners on
Kulturpflanzen aufweisen, z.B. Have crops, e.g.
(2,4-Dichlorphenoxy)essigsäure (2,4-D),(2,4-dichlorophenoxy) acetic acid (2,4-D),
(4-Chlorphenoxy)essigsäure, (4-chlorophenoxy) acetic acid,
(R,S)-2-(4-Chlor-o-tolyloxy)propionsäure (Mecoprop), (R, S) -2- (4-chloro-o-tolyloxy) propionic acid (mecoprop),
4-(2,4-Dichlorphenoxy)buttersäure (2,4-DB),4- (2,4-dichlorophenoxy) butyric acid (2,4-DB),
(4-Chlor-o-tolyloxy)essigsäure (MCPA),(4-chloro-o-tolyloxy) acetic acid (MCPA),
4-(4-Chlor-o-tolyloxy)buttersäure, 4- (4-chloro-o-tolyloxy) butyric acid,
4-(4-Chlorphenoxy)buttersäure,  4- (4-chlorophenoxy) butyric acid,
3,6-Dichlor-2-methoxybenzoesäure (Dicamba), l-(Ethoxycarbonyl)ethyl-3,6-dichlor-2-methoxybenzoat (Lactidichlor-ethyl).  3,6-Dichloro-2-methoxybenzoic acid (Dicamba), 1- (ethoxycarbonyl) ethyl 3,6-dichloro-2-methoxybenzoate (lactidichloroethyl).
Besonders bevorzugte Safener sind Mefenpyr-diethyl, Cyprosulfamid, Isoxadifen-ethyl, Cloquintocet-mexyl, Dichlormid und Metcamifen. Particularly preferred safeners are mefenpyr-diethyl, cyprosulfamide, isoxadifen-ethyl, cloquintocet-mexyl, dichloromide and metcamifen.
Spritzpulver sind in Wasser gleichmäßig dispergierbare Präparate, die neben dem Wirkstoff außer einem Verdünnungs- oder Inertstoff noch Tenside ionischer und/oder nichtionischer Art (Netzmittel, Dispergiermittel), z.B. polyoxyethylierte Alkylphenole, polyoxethylierte Fettalkohole, polyoxethylierte Fettamine, Fettalkoholpolyglykolether-sulfate, Alkansulfonate,Injectable powders are preparations which are uniformly dispersible in water and contain surfactants of the ionic and / or nonionic type (wetting agents, dispersants) in addition to the active ingredient except a diluent or inert substance. polyoxyethylated alkylphenols, polyoxethylated fatty alcohols, polyoxethylated fatty amines, fatty alcohol polyglycol ether sulfates, alkanesulfonates,
Alkylbenzolsulfonate, ligninsulfonsaures Natrium, 2,2'-dinaphthylmethan-6,6'-disulfonsaures Natrium, dibutylnaphthalin-sulfonsaures Natrium oder auch oleoylmethyltaurinsaures Natrium enthalten. Zur Herstellung der Spritzpulver werden die herbiziden Wirkstoffe beispielsweise in üblichen Apparaturen wie Hammermühlen, Gebläsemühlen und Fuftstrahlmühlen feingemahlen und gleichzeitig oder anschließend mit den Formulierungshilfsmitteln vermischt. Alkylbenzenesulfonates, lignosulfonate sodium, 2,2'-dinaphthylmethane-6,6'-disulfonic acid sodium, dibutylnaphthalenesulfonate sodium or oleoylmethyltaurine acid. To prepare the wettable powders, the herbicidal active compounds are finely ground, for example, in customary apparatuses such as hammer mills, blower mills and jet mills, and mixed simultaneously or subsequently with the formulation auxiliaries.
Emulgierbare Konzentrate werden durch Auflösen des Wirkstoffes in einem organischen Lösungsmittel z.B. Butanol, Cyclohexanon, Dimethylformamid, Xylol oder auch höhersiedenden Aromaten oder Kohlenwasserstoffen oder Mischungen der organischen Lösungsmittel unter Zusatz von einem oder mehreren Tensiden ionischer und/oder nichtionischer Art (Emulgatoren) hergestellt. Als Emulgatoren können beispielsweise verwendet werden: Alkylarylsulfonsaure Calzium-Salze wie Ca-Dodecylbenzolsulfonat oder nichtionische Emulgatoren wie Fettsäurepoly-glykolester, Alkylarylpolyglykolether, Fettalkoholpolyglykolether, Propylenoxid-Ethylen- oxid-Kondensationsprodukte, Alkylpolyether, Sorbitanester wie z.B. Sorbitanfett-säureester oder Polyoxethylensorbitanester wie z.B. Polyoxyethylensorbitan-fettsäureester. Emulsifiable concentrates are prepared by dissolving the active ingredient in an organic Solvents such as butanol, cyclohexanone, dimethylformamide, xylene or higher-boiling aromatics or hydrocarbons or mixtures of organic solvents with the addition of one or more surfactants of ionic and / or nonionic type (emulsifiers) produced. Examples of emulsifiers which can be used are: alkylarylsulfonic acid calcium salts such as calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate or nonionic emulsifiers such as fatty acid polyglycol esters, alkylaryl polyglycol ethers, fatty alcohol polyglycol ethers, propylene oxide / ethylene oxide condensation products, alkyl polyethers, sorbitan esters such as sorbitan fatty acid esters or polyoxethylenesorbitan esters such as polyoxyethylene sorbitan fatty acid esters ,
Stäubemittel erhält man durch Vermahlen des Wirkstoffes mit fein verteilten festen Stoffen, z.B. Talkum, natürlichen Tonen, wie Kaolin, Bentonit und Pyrophyllit, oder Diatomeenerde. Dusts are obtained by milling the active ingredient with finely divided solids, e.g. Talc, natural clays such as kaolin, bentonite and pyrophyllite, or diatomaceous earth.
Suspensionskonzentrate können auf Wasser- oder Ölbasis sein. Sie können beispielsweise durch Naß-Vermahlung mittels handelsüblicher Perl müh len und gegebenenfalls Zusatz von Tensiden, wie sie z.B. oben bei den anderen Formulierungstypen bereits aufgeführt sind, hergestellt werden. Suspension concentrates may be water or oil based. They may, for example, be prepared by wet-milling by means of commercial beads and optionally adding surfactants, as described, for example, in US Pat. are already listed above for the other formulation types.
Emulsionen, z.B. Öl-in-Wasser-Emulsionen (EW), lassen sich beispielsweise mittels Rührern, Kolloidmühlen und/oder statischen Mischern unter Verwendung von wäßrigen organischen Lösungsmitteln und gegebenenfalls Tensiden, wie sie z.B. oben bei den anderen Formulierungstypen bereits aufgeführt sind, herstellen. Emulsions, e.g. Oil-in-water (EW) emulsions may be prepared, for example, by means of stirrers, colloid mills and / or static mixers using aqueous organic solvents and optionally surfactants such as those described e.g. listed above for the other formulation types.
Granulate können entweder durch Verdüsen des Wirkstoffes auf adsorptionsfähiges, granuliertes Inertmaterial hergestellt werden oder durch Aufbringen von Wirkstoffkonzentraten mittels Klebemitteln, z.B. Polyvinylalkohol, polyacrylsaurem Natrium oder auch Mineralölen, auf die Oberfläche von Trägerstoffen wie Sand, Kaolinite oder von granuliertem Inertmaterial. Auch können geeignete Wirkstoffe in der für die Herstellung von Düngemittelgranulaten üblichen Weise - gewünschtenfalls in Mischung mit Düngemitteln - granuliert werden. Granules can either be prepared by atomizing the active ingredient on adsorptive, granulated inert material or by applying active substance concentrates by means of adhesives, e.g. Polyvinyl alcohol, polyacrylic acid sodium or mineral oils, on the surface of carriers such as sand, kaolinites or granulated inert material. It is also possible to granulate suitable active ingredients in the manner customary for the production of fertilizer granules, if desired in admixture with fertilizers.
Wasserdispergierbare Granulate werden in der Regel nach den üblichen Verfahren wie Sprühtrocknung, Wirbelbett-Granulierung, Teller-Granulierung, Mischung mit Hochgeschwindigkeitsmischern und Extrusion ohne festes Inertmaterial hergestellt. Water-dispersible granules are generally prepared by the usual methods such as spray drying, fluidized bed granulation, plate granulation, mixing with high-speed mixers and extrusion without solid inert material.
Zur Herstellung von Teller-, Fließbett-, Extruder- und Sprühgranulate siehe z.B. Verfahren in "Spray-Drying Handbook" 3rd ed. 1979, G. Goodwin Ltd., London, J.E. Browning, "Agglomeration", Chemical and Engineering 1967, Seiten 147 ff, "Perry's Chemical Engineer's Handbook", 5th Ed., McGraw-Hill, New York 1973, S. 8-57. For the preparation of plate, fluid bed, extruder and spray granules, see e.g. Method in "Spray-Drying Handbook" 3rd ed. 1979, G. Goodwin Ltd., London, J.E. Browning, "Agglomeration", Chemical and Engineering 1967, pages 147 et seq., "Perry's Chemical Engineer's Handbook", 5th Ed., McGraw-Hill, New York 1973, pp. 8-57.
Für weitere Einzelheiten zur Formulierung von Pflanzenschutzmitteln siehe z.B. G.C. Klingman, "Weed Control as a Science", John Wiley and Sons, Ine., New York, 1961, Seiten 81-96 und J.D. Freyer, S.A. Evans, "Weed Control Handbook", 5th Ed., Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, 1968, Seiten 101-103. For more details on pesticide formulation see, for example, GC Klingman, "Weed Control as a Science", John Wiley and Sons, In., New York, 1961, pp. 81-96 and JD Freyer, SA Evans, "Weed Control Handbook", 5th ed., Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, 1968, Pages 101-103.
Die agrochemischen Zubereitungen enthalten in der Regel 0.1 bis 99 Gew.-%, insbesondere 0.1 bis 95 Gew.-%, erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen. In Spritzpulvern beträgt die Wirkstoff-konzentration z.B. etwa 10 bis 90 Gew.-%, der Rest zu 100 Gew.-% besteht aus üblichenThe agrochemical preparations generally contain from 0.1 to 99% by weight, in particular from 0.1 to 95% by weight, of compounds according to the invention. In wettable powders, the active ingredient concentration is e.g. about 10 to 90 wt .-%, the balance to 100 wt .-% consists of conventional
Formulierungsbestandteilen. Bei emulgierbaren Konzentraten kann die Wirkstoffkonzentration etwa 1 bis 90, vorzugsweise 5 bis 80 Gew.-% betragen. Staubförmige Formulierungen enthalten 1 bis 30 Gew.-% Wirkstoff, vorzugsweise meistens 5 bis 20 Gew.-% an Wirkstoff, versprühbare Lösungen enthalten etwa 0.05 bis 80, vorzugsweise 2 bis 50 Gew.-% Wirkstoff. Bei wasser-dispergierbaren Granulaten hängt der Wirkstoffgehalt zum Teil davon ab, ob die wirksame Verbindung flüssig oder fest vorliegt und welche Granulierhilfsmittel, Füllstoffe usw. verwendet werden. Bei den in Wasser dispergierbaren Granulaten liegt der Gehalt an Wirkstoff beispielsweise zwischen 1 und 95 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise zwischen 10 und 80 Gew.-%. Formulation components. For emulsifiable concentrates, the active ingredient concentration may be about 1 to 90, preferably 5 to 80 wt .-%. Dust-like formulations contain 1 to 30 wt .-% of active ingredient, preferably usually 5 to 20 wt .-% of active ingredient, sprayable solutions contain about 0.05 to 80, preferably 2 to 50 wt .-% of active ingredient. In the case of water-dispersible granules, the active ingredient content depends, in part, on whether the active compound is liquid or solid and which granulating aids, fillers, etc. are used. In the case of the water-dispersible granules, the content of active ingredient is, for example, between 1 and 95% by weight, preferably between 10 and 80% by weight.
Daneben enthalten die genannten Wirkstofformulierungen gegebenenfalls die jeweils üblichen Haft-, Netz-, Dispergier-, Emulgier-, Penetrations-, Konservierungs-, Frostschutz- und Lösungsmittel, Füll-, Träger- und Farbstoffe, Entschäumer, Verdunstungshemmer und den pH-Wert und die Viskosität beeinflussende Mittel. In addition, the active substance formulations mentioned optionally contain the customary adhesion, wetting, dispersing, emulsifying, penetrating, preserving, antifreeze and solvent, fillers, carriers and dyes, antifoams, evaporation inhibitors and the pH and the Viscosity-influencing agent.
Auf der Basis dieser Formulierungen lassen sich auch Kombinationen mit anderen pestizid wirksamen Stoffen, wie z.B. Insektiziden, Akariziden, Herbiziden, Fungiziden, sowie mit Safenern, Düngemitteln und/oder Wachstumsregulatoren hersteilen, z.B. in Form einer Fertigformulierung oder als Tankmix . On the basis of these formulations, combinations with other pesticidally active substances, e.g. Insecticides, acaricides, herbicides, fungicides, as well as with safeners, fertilizers and / or growth regulators, e.g. in the form of a ready-made formulation or as a tank mix.
Zur Anwendung werden die in handelsüblicher Form vorliegenden Formulierungen gegebenenfalls in üblicher Weise verdünnt z.B. bei Spritzpulvern, emulgierbaren Konzentraten, Dispersionen und wasserdispergierbaren Granulaten mittels Wasser. Staubförmige Zubereitungen, Boden- bzw. Streugranulate sowie versprühbare Lösungen werden vor der Anwendung üblicherweise nicht mehr mit weiteren inerten Stoffen verdünnt. For use, the formulations present in commercial form are optionally diluted in a customary manner, e.g. for wettable powders, emulsifiable concentrates, dispersions and water-dispersible granules by means of water. Dust-like preparations, ground or scattered granules and sprayable solutions are usually no longer diluted with other inert substances before use.
Mit den äußeren Bedingungen wie Temperatur, Feuchtigkeit, der Art des verwendeten Herbizids, u.a. variiert die erforderliche Aufwandmenge der Verbindungen der Formel (I) und deren Salze. Sie kann innerhalb weiter Grenzen schwanken, z.B. zwischen 0,001 und 10,0 kg/ha oder mehr Aktivsubstanz, vorzugsweise liegt sie jedoch zwischen 0,005 bis 5 kg/ha, weiter bevorzugt im Bereich von 0,01 bis 1,5 kg/ha, insbesondere bevorzugt im Bereich von 0,05 bis 1 kg/ha g/ha. Dies gilt sowohl für die Anwendung im Vorauflauf oder im Nachauflauf. With the external conditions such as temperature, humidity, the type of herbicide used, inter alia, the required application rate of the compounds of formula (I) and their salts varies. It can vary within wide limits, for example between 0.001 and 10.0 kg / ha or more of active substance, but is preferably between 0.005 to 5 kg / ha, more preferably in the range of 0.01 to 1.5 kg / ha, in particular preferably in the range of 0.05 to 1 kg / ha g / ha. This applies to pre-emergence or post-emergence applications.
Trägerstoff bedeutet eine natürliche oder synthetische, organische oder anorganische Substanz, mit welchen die Wirkstoffe zur besseren Anwendbarkeit, v.a. zum Aufbringen auf Pflanzen oder Pflanzenteile oder Saatgut, gemischt oder verbunden sind. Der Trägerstoff, welcher fest oder flüssig sein kann, ist im Allgemeinen inert und sollte in der Landwirtschaft verwendbar sein. Carrier means a natural or synthetic, organic or inorganic substance, with which the active ingredients for better applicability, v.a. for application to plants or plant parts or seeds, mixed or combined. The carrier, which may be solid or liquid, is generally inert and should be useful in agriculture.
Als feste oder flüssige Trägerstoffe kommen infrage: z.B. Ammoniumsalze und natürliche Ge steinsmehle, wie Kaoline, Tonerden, Talkum, Kreide, Quarz, Attapulgit, Montmorillonit oder Diatomeenerde und synthetische Gesteinsmehle, wie hochdisperse Kieselsäure, Aluminiumoxid und natürliche oder synthetische Silikate, Harze, Wachse, feste Düngemittel, Wasser, Alkohole, besonders Butanol, organische Solventien, Mineral- und Pflanzenöle sowie Derivate hiervon. Mischungen solcher Trägerstoffe können ebenfalls verwendet werden. Als feste Trägerstoffe für Granulate kommen infrage: z.B. gebrochene und fraktionierte natürliche Gesteine wie Calcit, Marmor, Bims, Sepiolith, Dolomit sowie synthetische Granulate aus anorganischen und organi schen Mehlen sowie Granulate aus organischem Material wie Sägemehl, Kokosnussschalen, Maiskolben und Tabakstängel. Suitable solid or liquid carriers are: e.g. Ammonium salts and ground natural minerals, such as kaolins, clays, talc, chalk, quartz, attapulgite, montmorillonite or diatomaceous earth, and ground synthetic minerals, such as fumed silica, alumina and natural or synthetic silicates, resins, waxes, solid fertilizers, water, alcohols, especially butanol , organic solvents, mineral and vegetable oils and derivatives thereof. Mixtures of such carriers can also be used. Suitable solid carriers for granules are: e.g. Cracked and fractionated natural rocks such as calcite, marble, pumice, sepiolite, dolomite and synthetic granules of inorganic and organic flour and granules of organic material such as sawdust, coconut shells, corn cobs and tobacco stems.
Als verflüssigte gasförmige Streckmittel oder Trägerstoffe kommen solche Flüssigkeiten infrage, welche bei normaler Temperatur und unter Normaldruck gasförmig sind, z.B. Aerosol-Treibgase, wie Halogenkohlenwasserstoffe, sowie Butan, Propan, Stickstoff und Kohlendioxid. Suitable liquefied gaseous diluents or carriers are those liquids which are gaseous at normal temperature and under normal pressure, e.g. Aerosol propellants, such as halogenated hydrocarbons, as well as butane, propane, nitrogen and carbon dioxide.
Es können in den Formulierungen Haftmittel wie Carboxymethylcellulose, natürliche und synthe tische pulverige, körnige oder latexförmige Polymere verwendet werden, wie Gummiarabikum, Polyvinylalkohol, Polyvinylacetat, sowie natürliche Phospholipide, wie Kephaline und Lecithine, und synthetische Phospholipide. Weitere Additive können mineralische und vegetabile Öle sein. It can be used in the formulations adhesives such as carboxymethylcellulose, natural and synthetic powdery, granular or latex-like polymers such as gum arabic, polyvinyl alcohol, polyvinyl acetate, and natural phospholipids such as cephalins and lecithins, and synthetic phospholipids. Other additives may be mineral and vegetable oils.
Im Falle der Benutzung von Wasser als Streckmittel können z.B. auch organische Lösungsmittel als Hilfslösungsmittel verwendet werden. Als flüssige Lösungsmittel kommen im Wesentlichen infrage: Aromaten, wie Xylol, Toluol oder Alkylnaphthaline, chlorierte Aromaten oder chlorierte aliphatische Kohlenwasserstoffe, wie Chlorbenzole, Chlorethylene oder Dichlormethan, alipha tische Kohlenwasserstoffe, wie Cyclohexan oder Paraffine, z.B. Erdölfraktionen, mineralische und pflanzliche Öle, Alkohole, wie Butanol oder Glykol sowie deren Ether und Ester, Ketone, wie Aceton, Methylethylketon, Methylisobutylketon oder Cyclohexanon, stark polare Lösungsmittel wie Dimethylformamid und Dimethylsulfoxid, sowie Wasser. In the case of using water as an extender, e.g. also organic solvents can be used as auxiliary solvents. Suitable liquid solvents are essentially: aromatics such as xylene, toluene or alkylnaphthalenes, chlorinated aromatics or chlorinated aliphatic hydrocarbons such as chlorobenzenes, chloroethylenes or dichloromethane, aliphatic hydrocarbons such as cyclohexane or paraffins, e.g. Petroleum fractions, mineral and vegetable oils, alcohols such as butanol or glycol and their ethers and esters, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone or cyclohexanone, strongly polar solvents such as dimethylformamide and dimethyl sulfoxide, and water.
Die erfmdungsgemäßen Mittel können zusätzlich weitere Bestandteile enthalten, wie z.B. oberflächenaktive Stoffe. Als oberflächenaktive Stoffe kommen Emulgier- und/oder Schaum erzeugende Mittel, Dispergiermittel oder Benetzungsmittel mit ionischen oder nicht-ionischen Eigenschaften oder Mischungen dieser oberflächenaktiven Stoffe infrage. Beispiele hierfür sind Salze von Polyacrylsäure, Salze von Lignosulphonsäure, Salze von Phenolsulphonsäure oder Naphthalinsulphonsäure, Polykondensate von Ethylenoxid mit Fettalkoholen oder mit Fettsäuren oder mit Fettaminen, substituierten Phenolen (vorzugsweise Alkylphenole oder Arylphenole), Salze von Sulphobernsteinsäureestern, Taurinderivate (vorzugsweise Alkyltaurate), Phosphorsäureester von polyethoxylierten Alkoholen oder Phenole, Fettsäureester von Polyolen, und Derivate der Verbindungen enthaltend Sulphate, Sulphonate und Phosphate, z.B. Alkylarylpolyglycolether, Alkylsulfonate, Alkylsulfate, Arylsulfonate, Eiweißhydrolysate, Fignin-Sulfitablaugen und Methyl cellulose. Die Anwesenheit einer oberflächenaktiven Substanz ist notwendig, wenn einer der Wirkstoff und/oder einer der inerten Trägerstoffe nicht in Wasser löslich ist und wenn die Anwendung in Wasser erfolgt. Der Anteil an oberflächenaktiven Stoffen liegt zwischen 5 und 40 Gewichtsprozent des erfindungsgemäßen Mittels. Es können Farbstoffe wie anorganische Pigmente, z.B. Eisenoxid, Titanoxid, Ferrocyanblau und organische Farbstoffe, wie Alizarin-, Azo- und Metallphthalocyaninfarbstoffe und Spurennährstoffe, wie Salze von Eisen, Mangan, Bor, Kupfer, Kobalt, Molybdän und Zink verwendet werden. The inventive compositions may additionally contain other ingredients, such as surfactants. As surface-active substances are emulsifying and / or foam producing agents, dispersants or wetting agents having ionic or nonionic properties or mixtures of these surfactants. Examples thereof are salts of polyacrylic acid, salts of lignosulphonic acid, salts of phenolsulphonic acid or naphthalenesulphonic acid, polycondensates of ethylene oxide with fatty alcohols or with fatty acids or with fatty amines, substituted phenols (preferably alkylphenols or arylphenols), salts of sulphosuccinic acid esters, taurine derivatives (preferably alkyltaurates), phosphoric esters of polyethoxylated alcohols or phenols, fatty acid esters of polyols, and derivatives of the compounds containing sulphates, sulphonates and phosphates, for example alkylarylpolyglycol ethers, alkylsulphonates, alkylsulphates, arylsulphonates, protein hydrolysates, fignin-sulphite liquors and methylcellulose. The presence of a surfactant is necessary when one of the active ingredients and / or one of the inert carriers is not soluble in water and when applied in water. The proportion of surface-active substances is between 5 and 40 percent by weight of the agent according to the invention. Dyes such as inorganic pigments such as iron oxide, titanium oxide, ferrocyan blue and organic dyes such as alizarin, azo and metal phthalocyanine dyes and trace nutrients such as salts of iron, manganese, boron, copper, cobalt, molybdenum and zinc can be used.
Gegebenenfalls können auch andere zusätzliche Komponenten enthalten sein, z.B. schützende Kolloide, Bindemittel, Klebstoffe, Verdicker, thixotrope Stoffe, Penetrationsförderer, Stabilisatoren, Sequestiermittel, Komplexbildner. Im Allgemeinen können die Wirkstoffe mit jedem festen oder flüssigen Additiv, welches für Formulierungszwecke gewöhnlich verwendet wird, kombiniert werden. Im Allgemeinen enthalten die erfindungsgemäßen Mittel und Formulierungen zwischen 0,05 und 99 Gew.-%, 0,01 und 98 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise zwischen 0,1 und 95 Gew.-%, besonders bevorzugt zwischen 0,5 und 90 % Wirkstoff, ganz besonders bevorzugt zwischen 10 und 70 Gewichtsprozent. Die erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe bzw. Mittel können als solche oder in Abhängigkeit von ihren jeweiligen physikalischen und/oder chemischen Eigenschaften in Form ihrer Formulierungen oder den daraus bereiteten Anwendungsformen, wie Aerosole, Kapselsus pensionen, Kaltnebelkonzentrate, Heißnebelkonzentrate, verkapselte Granulate, Feingranulate, fließfähige Konzentrate für die Behandlung von Saatgut, gebrauchsfertige Fösungen, verstäubbare Pulver, emulgierbare Konzentrate, Öl-in-Wasser-Emulsionen, Wasser-in-Öl-Emulsionen, Makro granulate, Mikrogranulate, Öl dispergierbare Pulver, Öl mischbare fließfähige Konzentrate, Öl mischbare Flüssigkeiten, Schäume, Pasten, Pestizid ummanteltes Saatgut, Suspensionskonzentrate, Suspensions-Emulsions-Konzentrate, lösliche Konzentrate, Suspensionen, Spritzpulver, lösliche Pulver, Stäubemittel und Granulate, wasserlösliche Granulate oder Tabletten, wasserlösliche Pulver für Saatgut-behandlung, benetzbare Pulver, Wirkstoff-imprägnierte Natur- und synthetische Stoffe sowie Feinstverkapselungen in polymeren Stoffen und in Hül Imassen für Saatgut, sowie UFV-Kalt- und Warmnebel-Formulierungen eingesetzt werden. Optionally, other additional components may also be included, for example protective colloids, binders, adhesives, thickeners, thixotropic substances, penetration enhancers, stabilizers, sequestering agents, complexing agents. In general, the active ingredients can be combined with any solid or liquid additive commonly used for formulation purposes. In general, the agents and formulations according to the invention contain between 0.05 and 99% by weight, 0.01 and 98% by weight, preferably between 0.1 and 95% by weight, particularly preferably between 0.5 and 90%. Active ingredient, most preferably between 10 and 70 weight percent. The active compounds or compositions according to the invention, as such or depending on their respective physical and / or chemical properties in the form of their formulations or the use forms prepared therefrom, such as aerosols, Kapselsus pensionen, cold mist concentrates, hot mist concentrates, encapsulated granules, fine granules, flowable concentrates for Seed treatment, ready-to-use solutions, dustable powders, emulsifiable concentrates, oil-in-water emulsions, water-in-oil emulsions, macro granules, microgranules, oil dispersible powders, oil miscible flowable concentrates, oil miscible liquids, foams, pastes , Pesticide-coated seeds, suspension concentrates, suspension-emulsion concentrates, soluble concentrates, suspensions, wettable powders, soluble powders, dusts and granules, water-soluble granules or tablets, water-soluble powders for seed treatment, wettable powders, active substance impregnation natural and synthetic substances as well as microencapsulations in polymeric substances and in seed mixtures for seeds, as well as UFV cold and warm mist formulations are used.
Die genannten Formulierungen können in an sich bekannter Weise hergestellt werden, z.B. durch Vermischen der Wirkstoffe mit mindestens einem üblichen Streckmittel, Lösungs- bzw. Ver dünnungsmittel, Emulgator, Dispergier- und/oder Binde- oder Fixiermittels, Netzmittel, Wasser- Repellent, gegebenenfalls Sikkative und UV-Stabilisatoren und gegebenenfalls Farbstoffen und Pigmenten, Entschäumer, Konservierungsmittel, sekundäre Verdickungsmittel, Kleber, Gibberelline sowie weiteren Verarbeitungshilfsmitteln. The formulations mentioned can be prepared in a manner known per se, e.g. by mixing the active compounds with at least one customary diluent, diluent or diluent, emulsifier, dispersing and / or binding or fixing agent, wetting agent, water repellent, optionally siccatives and UV stabilizers and optionally dyes and pigments, defoaming agents, preservatives , secondary thickeners, adhesives, gibberellins and other processing aids.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Mittel umfassen nicht nur Formulierungen, welche bereits anwendungsfertig sind und mit einer geeigneten Apparatur auf die Pflanze oder das Saatgut ausgebracht werden können, sondern auch kommerzielle Konzentrate, welche vor Gebrauch mit Wasser verdünnt werden müssen. The compositions according to the invention comprise not only formulations which are already ready for use and which can be applied to the plant or the seed with a suitable apparatus, but also commercial concentrates which have to be diluted with water before use.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe können als solche oder in ihren (handelsüblichen) Formu lierungen sowie in den aus diesen Formulierungen bereiteten Anwendungsformen in Mischung mit anderen (bekannten) Wirkstoffen, wie Insektiziden, Fockstoffen, Sterilantien, Bakteriziden, Akariziden, Nematiziden, Fungiziden, Wachstumsregulatoren, Herbiziden, Düngemitteln, Safener bzw. Semiochemicals vorliegen. The active compounds according to the invention, as such or in their (commercial) formulations and in the formulations prepared from these formulations in admixture with other (known) active ingredients such as insecticides, Fockstoffen, sterilants, bactericides, acaricides, nematicides, fungicides, growth regulators, herbicides, Fertilizers, safeners or semiochemicals.
Die erfindungsgemäße Behandlung der Pflanzen und Pflanzenteile mit den Wirkstoffen bzw. Mitteln erfolgt direkt oder durch Einwirkung auf deren Umgebung, Febensraum oder Fagerraum nach den üblichen Behandlungsmethoden, z.B. durch Tauchen, (Ver-)Spritzen, (Ver-)Sprühen, Berieseln, Verdampfen, Zerstäuben, Vernebeln, (Ver-)Streuen, Verschäumen, Bestreichen, Ver streichen, Gießen (drenchen), Tröpfchenbewässerung und bei Vermehrungsmaterial, insbesondere bei Samen, weiterhin durch Trockenbeizen, Nassbeizen, Schlämmbeizen, Inkrustieren, ein- oder mehrschichtiges Umhüllen usw. Es ist ferner möglich, die Wirkstoffe nach dem Ultra-Fow- Volume -Verfahren auszubringen oder die Wirkstoffzubereitung oder den Wirkstoff selbst in den Boden zu injizieren. The treatment according to the invention of the plants and plant parts with the active compounds or agents is carried out directly or by acting on their environment, Febensraum or Fagerraum according to the usual treatment methods, e.g. by dipping, spraying, spraying, sprinkling, vaporizing, atomizing, atomizing, sprinkling, foaming, brushing, spreading, pouring, drip irrigation and in the case of propagation material, in particular for seeds, Furthermore, by dry pickling, wet pickling, slurry pickling, encrusting, single or multi-layer wrapping, etc. It is also possible to apply the active ingredients by the Ultra-Fow-Volume method or to inject the active compound preparation or the active ingredient itself into the soil.
Wie auch weiter unten beschrieben, ist die Behandlung von transgenem Saatgut mit den erfindungs gemäßen Wirkstoffen bzw. Mitteln von besonderer Bedeutung. Dies betrifft das Saatgut von Pflanzen, die wenigstens ein heterologes Gen enthalten, das die Expression eines Polypeptids oder Proteins mit insektiziden Eigenschaften ermöglicht. Das heterologe Gen in transgenem Saatgut kann z.B. aus Mikroorganismen der Arten Bacillus, Rhizobium, Pseudomonas, Serratia, Trichoderma, Clavibacter, Glomus oder Gliocladium stammen. Bevorzugt stammt dieses heterologe Gen aus Bacillus sp., wobei das Genprodukt eine Wirkung gegen den Maiszünsler (European corn borer) und/oder Western Com Rootworm besitzt. Besonders bevorzugt stammt das heterologe Gen aus Bacillus thuringiensis. As also described below, the treatment of transgenic seed with the inventive active ingredients or agents is of particular importance. This relates to the seed of plants containing at least one heterologous gene which allows expression of a polypeptide or protein having insecticidal properties. The heterologous gene in transgenic seed can be derived, for example, from microorganisms of the species Bacillus, Rhizobium, Pseudomonas, Serratia, Trichoderma, Clavibacter, Glomus or Gliocladium. Preferably, this heterologous gene is derived from Bacillus sp., Wherein the gene product has an activity against the European corn borer (European corn borer) and / or Western Com Rootworm. Most preferably, the heterologous gene is from Bacillus thuringiensis.
Im Rahmen der vorliegenden Erfindung wird das erfindungsgemäße Mittel alleine oder in einer ge eigneten Formuliemng auf das Saatgut aufgebracht. Vorzugsweise wird das Saatgut in einem Zu stand behandelt, in dem so stabil ist, dass keine Schäden bei der Behandlung auftreten. Im Allge meinen kann die Behandlung des Saatguts zu jedem Zeitpunkt zwischen der Ernte und der Aussaat erfolgen. Üblicherweise wird Saatgut verwendet, das von der Pflanze getrennt und von Kolben, Schalen, Stängeln, Hülle, Wolle oder Fruchtfleisch befreit wurde. So kann zum Beispiel Saatgut verwendet werden, das geerntet, gereinigt und bis zu einem Feuchtigkeitsgehalt von unter 15 Gew.-% getrocknet wurde. Alternativ kann auch Saatgut verwendet werden, das nach dem Trocknen z.B. mit Wasser behandelt und dann erneut getrocknet wurde. In the context of the present invention, the agent according to the invention is applied to the seed alone or in a suitable formulation. Preferably, the seed is treated in a state that is so stable that no damage occurs during the treatment. In general, the treatment of the seed can be done at any time between harvest and sowing. Usually, seed is used which has been separated from the plant and freed from flasks, shells, stems, hull, wool or pulp. For example, seed may be used which has been harvested, cleaned and dried to a moisture content below 15% by weight. Alternatively, seed may also be used which, after drying, e.g. treated with water and then dried again.
Im Allgemeinen muss bei der Behandlung des Saatguts darauf geachtet werden, dass die Menge des auf das Saatgut aufgebrachten erfindungsgemäßen Mittels und/oder weiterer Zusatzstoffe so gewählt wird, dass die Keimung des Saatguts nicht beeinträchtigt bzw. die daraus hervorgehende Pflanze nicht geschädigt wird. Dies ist vor allem bei Wirkstoffen zu beachten, die in bestimmten Aufwandmengen phytotoxische Effekte zeigen können. In general, care must be taken in the treatment of the seed that the amount of the agent and / or other additives applied to the seed is chosen so that germination of the seed is not impaired or the resulting plant is not damaged. This is especially important for active ingredients, which can show phytotoxic effects in certain application rates.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Mittel können unmittelbar aufgebracht werden, also ohne weitere Komponenten zu enthalten und ohne verdünnt worden zu sein. In der Regel ist es vorzuziehen, die Mittel in Form einer geeigneten Formulierung auf das Saatgut aufzubringen. Geeignete Formulierungen und Verfahren für die Saatgutbehandlung sind dem Fachmann bekannt und werden z.B. in den folgenden Dokumenten beschrieben: US 4,272,417 A, US 4,245,432 A, US 4,808,430, US 5,876,739, US 2003/0176428 Al, WO 2002/080675 Al, WO 2002/028186 A2. The agents according to the invention can be applied directly, ie without containing further components and without being diluted. In general, it is preferable to apply the agents to the seed in the form of a suitable formulation. Suitable formulations and methods for seed treatment are known to those skilled in the art and are described e.g. in the following documents: US 4,272,417 A, US 4,245,432 A, US 4,808,430, US 5,876,739, US 2003/0176428 A1, WO 2002/080675 A1, WO 2002/028186 A2.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe können in die üblichen Beizmittel-Formulierungen überführt werden, wie Fösungen, Emulsionen, Suspensionen, Pulver, Schäume, Slurries oder andere Hüllmassen für Saatgut, sowie UFV -Formulierungen. The active compounds according to the invention can be converted into the customary seed dressing formulations, such as solutions, emulsions, suspensions, powders, foams, slurries or other seed coating compositions, as well as UFV formulations.
Diese Formulierungen werden in bekannter Weise hergestellt, indem man die Wirkstoffe mit üblichen Zusatzstoffen vermischt, wie zum Beispiel übliche Streckmittel sowie Fösungs- oder Verdünnungsmittel, Farbstoffe, Netzmittel, Dispergiermittel, Emulgatoren, Entschäumer, Konser vierungsmittel, sekundäre Verdickungsmittel, Kleber, Gibberelline und auch Wasser. These formulations are prepared in a known manner by mixing the active ingredients with conventional additives, such as conventional extenders and solvents or diluents, dyes, wetting agents, dispersants, emulsifiers, defoamers, Konser vierungsmittel, secondary thickeners, adhesives, gibberellins and water ,
Als Farbstoffe, die in den erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel-Formulierungen enthalten sein können, kommen alle für derartige Zwecke üblichen Farbstoffe in Betracht. Dabei sind sowohl in Wasser wenig lösliche Pigmente als auch in Wasser lösliche Farbstoffe verwendbar. Als Beispiele genannt seien die unter den Bezeichnungen Rhodamin B, C.I. Pigment Red 112 und C.I. Solvent Red 1 bekannten Farbstoffe. Dyes which may be present in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all dyes customary for such purposes. Both water-insoluble pigments and water-soluble dyes are useful in this case. As Examples include the known under the names rhodamine B, CI Pigment Red 112 and CI Solvent Red 1 dyes.
Als Netzmittel, die in den erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel-Formulierungen enthalten sein können, kommen alle zur Formulierung von agrochemischen Wirkstoffen üblichen, die Benetzung fördernden Stoffe in Frage. Vorzugsweise verwendbar sind Alkylnaphthalin-Sulfonate, wie Diisopropyl- oder Diisobutyl-naphthalin-Sulfonate. Suitable wetting agents which may be present in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all wetting-promoting substances customary for the formulation of agrochemical active compounds. Preferably used are alkylnaphthalene sulfonates, such as diisopropyl or diisobutyl naphthalene sulfonates.
Als Dispergiermittel und/oder Emulgatoren, die in den erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel- Formulierungen enthalten sein können, kommen alle zur Formulierung von agrochemischen Wirkstoffen üblichen nichtionischen, anionischen und kationischen Dispergiermittel in Betracht. Vorzugsweise verwendbar sind nichtionische oder anionische Dispergiermittel oder Gemische von nichtionischen oder anionischen Dispergiermitteln. Als geeignete nichtionische Dispergiermittel sind insbesondere Ethylenoxid-Propylenoxid Blockpolymere, Alkylphenolpolyglykolether sowie Tristryrylphenolpolyglykolether und deren phosphatierte oder sulfatierte Derivate zu nennen. Ge eignete anionische Dispergiermittel sind insbesondere Ligninsulfonate, Polyacrylsäuresalze und Arylsulfonat-Formaldehydkondensate. Suitable dispersants and / or emulsifiers which may be present in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all nonionic, anionic and cationic dispersants customary for the formulation of agrochemical active compounds. Preferably usable are nonionic or anionic dispersants or mixtures of nonionic or anionic dispersants. Particularly suitable nonionic dispersants are, in particular, ethylene oxide-propylene oxide, block polymers, alkylphenol polyglycol ethers and tristryrylphenol polyglycol ethers and their phosphated or sulfated derivatives. Suitable anionic dispersants are in particular lignosulfonates, polyacrylic acid salts and arylsulfonate-formaldehyde condensates.
Als Entschäumer können in den erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel-Formulierungen alle zur Formulierung von agrochemischen Wirkstoffen üblichen schaumhemmenden Stoffe enthalten sein. Vorzugsweise verwendbar sind Silikonentschäumer und Magnesiumstearat. Defoamers which may be present in the seed-dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all foam-inhibiting substances customary for the formulation of agrochemical active compounds. Preferably usable are silicone defoamers and magnesium stearate.
Als Konservierungsmittel können in den erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Bei zmi ttel -Formul i erun - gen alle für derartige Zwecke in agrochemischen Mitteln einsetzbaren Stoffe vorhanden sein. Beispielhaft genannt seien Dichlorophen und Benzylalkoholhemiformal. As preservatives, all substances which can be used for such purposes in agrochemical compositions can be present in the case-mimetic formulations which can be used according to the invention. Examples include dichlorophen and Benzylalkoholhemiformal.
Als sekundäre Verdickungsmittel, die in den erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel-Formu- lierungen enthalten sein können, kommen alle für derartige Zwecke in agrochemischen Mitteln einsetzbaren Stoffe in Frage. Vorzugsweise in Betracht kommen Cellulosederivate, Acrylsäure derivate, Xanthan, modifizierte Tone und hochdisperse Kieselsäure. Suitable secondary thickeners which may be present in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all substances which can be used for such purposes in agrochemical compositions. Preference is given to cellulose derivatives, acrylic acid derivatives, xanthan, modified clays and finely divided silica.
Als Kleber, die in den erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel-Formulierungen enthalten sein können, kommen alle üblichen in Beizmitteln einsetzbaren Bindemittel in Frage. Vorzugsweise genannt seien Polyvinylpyrrolidon, Polyvinylacetat, Polyvinylalkohol und Tylose. Suitable adhesives which may be present in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all customary binders which can be used in pickling agents. Preferably mentioned are polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyvinyl acetate, polyvinyl alcohol and Tylose.
Die erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel-Formulierungen können entweder direkt oder nach vorherigem Verdünnen mit Wasser zur Behandlung von Saatgut der verschiedensten Art, auch von Saatgut transgener Pflanzen, eingesetzt werden. Dabei können im Zusammenwirken mit den durch Expression gebildeten Substanzen auch zusätzliche synergistische Effekte auftreten. The seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention can be used either directly or after prior dilution with water for the treatment of seed of various kinds, including seed of transgenic plants. It can work in conjunction with the Expression-formed substances also experience additional synergistic effects.
Zur Behandlung von Saatgut mit den erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel-Formulierungen oder den daraus durch Zugabe von Wasser hergestellten Zubereitungen kommen alle üblicherweise für die Beizung einsetzbaren Mischgeräte in Betracht. Im einzelnen geht man bei der Beizung so vor, dass man das Saatgut in einen Mischer gibt, die jeweils gewünschte Menge an Beizmittel-For- mulierungen entweder als solche oder nach vorherigem Verdünnen mit Wasser hinzufügt und bis zur gleichmäßigen Verteilung der Formulierung auf dem Saatgut mischt. Gegebenenfalls schließt sich ein Trocknungsvorgang an. For the treatment of seed with the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention or the preparations prepared therefrom by the addition of water, all mixing devices customarily usable for the dressing can be considered. In particular, in the case of pickling, the seed is introduced into a mixer which adds the desired amount of seed dressing formulations, either as such or after prior dilution with water, and mixes until uniformly distributing the formulation on the seed , Optionally, a drying process follows.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe eignen sich bei guter Pflanzenverträglichkeit, günstiger Warmblütertoxizität und guter Umweltverträglichkeit zum Schutz von Pflanzen und Pflanzenorganen, zur Steigerung der Ernteerträge, Verbesserung der Qualität des Erntegutes. Sie können vorzugsweise als Pflanzenschutzmittel eingesetzt werden. Sie sind gegen normal sensible und resistente Arten sowie gegen alle oder einzelne Entwicklungsstadien wirksam. The active compounds according to the invention are suitable for good plant tolerance, favorable toxicity to warm-blooded animals and good environmental compatibility for the protection of plants and plant organs, for increasing crop yields, improving the quality of the harvested crop. They can preferably be used as crop protection agents. They are effective against normally sensitive and resistant species as well as against all or individual stages of development.
Als Pflanzen, welche erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, seien folgende Hauptanbaupflanzen erwähnt: Mais, Sojabohne, Baumwolle, Brassica Ölsaaten wie Brassica napus (z.B. Canola), Brassica rapa, B. juncea (z.B. (Acker-)Senf) und Brassica carinata, Reis, Weizen Zuckerrübe, Zurckerrohr, Hafer, Roggen, Gerste, Hirse, Triticale, flachs, Wein und verschiedene Früchte und Gemüse von verschiedenen botanischen Taxa wie z.B. Rosaceae sp. (beispielsweise Kernfrüchte wie Apfel und Birne, aber auch Steinfrüchte wie Aprikosen, Kirschen, Mandeln und Pfirsiche und Beerenfrüchte wie Erdbeeren), Ribesioidae sp., Juglandaceae sp., Betulaceae sp., Anacardiaceae sp., Fagaceae sp., Moraceae sp., Oleaceae sp., Actinidaceae sp., Lauraceae sp., Musaceae sp. (beispielsweise Bananenbäume und -plantagen), Rubiaceae sp. (beispielsweise Kaffee), Theaceae sp., Sterculiceae sp., Rutaceae sp. (beispielsweise Zitronen, Organen und Grapefruit); Solanaceae sp. (beispielsweise Tomaten, Kartoffeln, Pfeffer, Auberginen), Liliaceae sp., Compositae sp. (beispielsweise Salat, Artischocke and Chicoree - einschließlich Wurzelchicoree, Endivie oder gemeinen Chicoree), Umbelliferae sp. (beispielsweise Karrotte, Petersilie, Stangensellerie und Knollensellerie), Cucurbitaceae sp. (beispielsweise Gurke - einschließlich Gewürzgurke, Kürbis, Wassermelone, Flaschenkürbis und Melonen), Alliaceae sp. (beispielsweise Lauch und Zwiebel), Cruciferae sp. (beispielsweise Weißkohl, Rotkohl, Brokkoli, Blumenkohl, Rosenkohl, Pak Choi, Kohlrabi, Radieschen, Meerrettich, Kresse und Chinakohl), Leguminosae sp. (beispielsweise Erdnüsse, Erbsen, und Bohnen - wie z.B. Stangenbohne und Ackerbohne), Chenopodiaceae sp. (beispielsweise Mangold, Futterrübe, Spinat, Rote Rübe), Malvaceae (beispielsweise Okra), Asparagaceae (beispielsweise Spargel); Nutzpflanzen und Zierpflanzen in Garten und Wald; sowie jeweils genetisch modifizierte Arten dieser Pflanzen. As plants which can be treated according to the invention, the following main crops are mentioned: maize, soybean, cotton, Brassica oilseeds such as Brassica napus (eg canola), Brassica rapa, B. juncea (eg (field) mustard) and Brassica carinata, rice, Wheat sugar beet, cane, oats, rye, barley, millet, triticale, flax, wine and various fruits and vegetables of various botanical taxa such as Rosaceae sp. (for example, pome fruits such as apple and pear, but also drupes such as apricots, cherries, almonds and peaches and soft fruits such as strawberries), Ribesioidae sp., Juglandaceae sp., Betulaceae sp., Anacardiaceae sp., Fagaceae sp., Moraceae sp., Oleaceae sp., Actinidaceae sp., Lauraceae sp., Musaceae sp. (for example, banana trees and plantations), Rubiaceae sp. (for example, coffee), Theaceae sp., Sterculiceae sp., Rutaceae sp. (for example, lemons, organs and grapefruit); Solanaceae sp. (for example, tomatoes, potatoes, peppers, eggplants), Liliaceae sp., Compositae sp. (for example, lettuce, artichoke and chicory - including root chicory, endive or common chicory), Umbelliferae sp. (for example, carrots, parsley, celery and celeriac), Cucurbitaceae sp. (for example cucumber - including gherkin, squash, watermelon, gourd and melons), Alliaceae sp. (for example, leek and onion), Cruciferae sp. (for example, white cabbage, red cabbage, broccoli, cauliflower, Brussels sprouts, pak choi, kohlrabi, radishes, horseradish, cress and Chinese cabbage), Leguminosae sp. (for example, peanuts, peas, and beans - such as barley bean and field bean), Chenopodiaceae sp. (for example, Swiss chard, fodder beet, spinach, beetroot), Malvaceae (for example okra), asparagaceae (for example asparagus); Crops and Ornamental plants in the garden and forest; and each genetically modified species of these plants.
Wie oben erwähnt, können erfindungsgemäß alle Pflanzen und deren Teile behandelt werden. In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform werden wild vorkommende oder durch konventionelle biologi sche Zuchtmethoden, wie Kreuzung oder Protoplastenfusion erhaltenen Pflanzenarten und Pflan zensorten sowie deren Teile behandelt. In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform werden transgene Pflanzen und Pflanzensorten, die durch gentechnologische Methoden gegebenenfalls in Kombination mit konventionellen Methoden erhalten wurden (Genetically Modified Organisms) und deren Teile behandelt. Der Begriff „Teile“ bzw.„Teile von Pflanzen“ oder„Pflanzenteile“ wurde oben erläutert. Besonders bevorzugt werden erfindungsgemäß Pflanzen der jeweils handelsüblichen oder in Gebrauch befindlichen Pflanzensorten behandelt. Unter Pflanzensorten versteht man Pflanzen mit neuen Eigenschaften („Traits“), die sowohl durch konventionelle Züchtung, durch Mutagenese oder durch rekombinante DNA-Techniken gezüchtet worden sind. Dies können Sorten, Rassen, Bio- und Genotypen sein. As mentioned above, according to the invention all plants and their parts can be treated. In a preferred embodiment, wild-occurring or by conventional biological breeding methods such as crossing or protoplast fusion obtained plant species and Pflan censorten and their parts are treated. In a further preferred embodiment, transgenic plants and plant cultivars obtained by genetic engineering, if appropriate in combination with conventional methods (Genetically Modified Organisms), and parts thereof are treated. The term "parts" or "parts of plants" or "plant parts" has been explained above. It is particularly preferred according to the invention to treat plants of the respective commercially available or in use plant cultivars. Plant varieties are understood as meaning plants having new traits which have been bred by conventional breeding, by mutagenesis or by recombinant DNA techniques. These may be varieties, breeds, biotypes and genotypes.
Das erfmdungsgemäße Behandlungsverfahren kann für die Behandlung von genetisch modifizierten Organismen (GMOs), z. B. Pflanzen oder Samen, verwendet werden. Genetisch modifizierte Pflanzen (oder transgene Pflanzen) sind Pflanzen, bei denen ein heterologes Gen stabil in das Genom integriert worden ist. Der Begriff "heterologes Gen" bedeutet im wesentlichen ein Gen, das außerhalb der Pflanze bereitgestellt oder assembliert wird und das bei Einführung in das Zellkerngenom, das Chloroplastengenom oder das Mitochondriengenom der transformierten Pflanze dadurch neue oder verbesserte agronomische oder sonstige Eigenschaften verleiht, dass es ein interessierendes Protein oder Polypeptid exprimiert oder dass es ein anderes Gen, das in der Pflanze vorliegt bzw. andere Gene, die in der Pflanze vorliegen, herunterreguliert oder abschaltet (zum Beispiel mittels Antisense-Technologie, Cosuppressionstechnologie oder RNAi-Technologie [RNA Interference]). Ein heterologes Gen, das im Genom vorliegt, wird ebenfalls als Transgen bezeichnet. Ein Transgen, das durch sein spezifisches Vorhegen im Pflanzengenom definiert ist, wird als Transformations- bzw. transgenes Event bezeichnet. The erfmdungsgemäße treatment method can for the treatment of genetically modified organisms (GMOs), z. As plants or seeds are used. Genetically modified plants (or transgenic plants) are plants in which a heterologous gene has been stably integrated into the genome. The term "heterologous gene" essentially refers to a gene that is provided or assembled outside the plant and that when introduced into the nuclear genome, chloroplast genome or mitochondrial genome imparts new or improved agronomic or other properties to the transformed plant Expressing protein or polypeptide, or that it downregulates or shuts down another gene present in the plant or other genes present in the plant (for example by means of antisense technology, cosuppression technology or RNAi technology [RNA Interference]). A heterologous gene present in the genome is also referred to as a transgene. A transgene, which is defined by its specific Vorhegen in the plant genome, is referred to as a transformation or transgenic event.
In Abhängigkeit von den Pflanzenarten oder Pflanzensorten, ihrem Standort und ihren Wachstumsbedingungen (Böden, Klima, Vegetationsperiode, Ernährung) kann die erfmdungsgemäße Behandlung auch zu überadditiven ("synergistischen") Effekten führen. So sind zum Beispiel die folgenden Effekte möglich, die über die eigentlich zu erwartenden Effekte hinausgehen: verringerte Aufwandmengen und/oder erweitertes Wirkungsspektrum und/oder erhöhte Wirksamkeit der Wirkstoffe und Zusammensetzungen, die erfindungsgemäß eingesetzt werden können, besseres Pflanzenwachstum, erhöhte Toleranz gegenüber hohen oder niedrigen Temperaturen, erhöhte Toleranz gegenüber Trockenheit oder Wasser- oder Bodensalzgehalt, erhöhte Blühleistung, Emteerleichterung, Reifebeschleunigung, höhere Erträge, größere Früchte, größere Pflanzenhöhe, intensiver grüne Farbe des Blatts, frühere Blüte, höhere Qualität und/oder höherer Nährwert der Emteprodukte, höhere Zuckerkonzentration in den Früchten, bessere Lagerfähigkeit und/oder Verarbeitbarkeit der Ernteprodukte. Depending on the plant species or plant varieties, their location and their growth conditions (soils, climate, vegetation period, diet), the treatment according to the invention can also lead to superadditive ("synergistic") effects. Thus, for example, the following effects are possible, which go beyond the actually expected effects: reduced application rates and / or extended spectrum of action and / or increased efficacy of the active compounds and compositions which can be used according to the invention, better Plant growth, increased tolerance to high or low temperatures, increased tolerance to dryness or water or soil salinity, increased flowering, emolliency, ripening, higher yields, larger fruits, greater plant height, intense green color of the leaf, earlier flowering, higher quality and / or higher nutritional value of the emmentary products, higher sugar concentration in the fruits, better shelf life and / or processability of the harvested products.
Zu Pflanzen und Pflanzensorten, die vorzugsweise erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden, zählen alle Pflanzen, die über Erbgut verfügen, das diesen Pflanzen besonders vorteilhafte, nützliche Merkmale verleiht (egal, ob dies durch Züchtung und/oder Biotechnologie erzielt wurde). Plants and plant varieties which are preferably treated according to the invention include all plants which have genetic material conferring on these plants particularly advantageous, useful features (whether obtained by breeding and / or biotechnology).
Beispiele für Nematoden-resistente Pflanzen sind z.B. folgenden US Patentanmeldungen beschrieben: 11/765,491, 11/765,494, 10/926,819, 10/782,020, 12/032,479, 10/783,417,Examples of nematode-resistant plants are e.g. following US patent applications: 11 / 765,491, 11 / 765,494, 10 / 926,819, 10 / 782,020, 12 / 032,479, 10 / 783,417,
10/782,096, 11/657,964, 12/192,904, 11/396,808, 12/166,253, 12/166,239, 12/166,124, 12/166,209, 11/762,886, 12/364,335, 11/763,947, 12/252,453, 12/209,354, 12/491,396 und 12/497,221. No. 10 / 782,096, 11 / 657,964, 12 / 192,904, 11 / 396,808, 12 / 166,253, 12 / 166,239, 12 / 166,124, 12 / 166,209, 11 / 762,886, 12 / 364,335, 11 / 763,947, 12 / 252,453, 12 / 209,354, 12 / 491,396 and 12 / 497,221.
Pflanzen, die erfmdungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Hybridpflanzen, die bereits die Eigenschaften der Heterosis bzw. des Hybrideffekts exprimieren, was im Allgemeinen zu höherem Ertrag, höherer Wüchsigkeit, besserer Gesundheit und besserer Resistenz gegen biotische und abiotische Stressfaktoren führt. Solche Pflanzen werden typischerweise dadurch erzeugt, dass man eine ingezüchtete pollensterile Elternlinie (den weiblichen Kreuzungspartner) mit einer anderen ingezüchteten pollenfertilen Elternlinie (dem männlichen Kreuzungspartner) kreuzt. Das Hybridsaatgut wird typischerweise von den pollensterilen Pflanzen geerntet und an Vermehrer verkauft. Pollensterile Pflanzen können manchmal (z. B. beim Mais) durch Entfahnen (d.h. mechanischem Entfernen der männlichen Geschlechtsorgane bzw. der männlichen Blüten), produziert werden; es ist jedoch üblicher, dass die Pollensterilität auf genetischen Determinanten im Pflanzengenom beruht. In diesem Fall, insbesondere dann, wenn es sich bei dem gewünschten Produkt, da man von den Hybridpflanzen ernten will, um die Samen handelt, ist es üblicherweise günstig, sicherzustellen, dass die Pollenfertilität in Hybridpflanzen, die die für die Pollensterilität verantwortlichen genetischen Determinanten enthalten, völlig restoriert wird. Dies kann erreicht werden, indem sichergestellt wird, dass die männlichen Kreuzungspartner entsprechende Fertilitätsrestorergene besitzen, die in der Lage sind, die Pollenfertilität in Hybridpflanzen, die die genetischen Determinanten, die für die Pollensterilität verantwortlich sind, enthalten, zu restorieren. Genetische Determinanten für Pollensterilität können im Cytoplasma lokalisiert sein. Beispiele für cytoplasmatische Pollensterilität (CMS) wurden zum Beispiel für Brassica-Arten beschrieben. Genetische Determinanten für Pollensterilität können jedoch auch im Zellkerngenom lokalisiert sein. Pollensterile Pflanzen können auch mit Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie Gentechnik, erhalten werden. Ein besonders günstiges Mittel zur Erzeugung von pollensterilen Pflanzen ist in WO 89/10396 beschrieben, wobei zum Beispiel eine Ribonuklease wie eine Barnase selektiv in den Tapetumzellen in den Staubblättern exprimiert wird. Die Fertilität kann dann durch Expression eines Ribonukleasehemmers wie Barstar in den Tapetumzellen restoriert werden. Plants which can be treated according to the invention are hybrid plants which already express the properties of the heterosis or of the hybrid effect, which generally leads to higher yields, higher vigor, better health and better resistance to biotic and abiotic stress factors. Such plants are typically produced by crossing an inbred male sterile parental line (the female crossover partner) with another inbred male fertile parent line (the male crossbred partner). The hybrid seed is typically harvested from the male sterile plants and sold to propagators. Pollen sterile plants can sometimes be produced (eg in maize) by delaving (ie mechanical removal of the male reproductive organs or the male flowers); however, it is more common for male sterility to be due to genetic determinants in the plant genome. In this case, especially when the desired product, as one wants to harvest from the hybrid plants, is the seeds, it is usually beneficial to ensure that the pollen fertility in hybrid plants containing the genetic determinants responsible for male sterility , completely restored. This can be accomplished by ensuring that the male crossing partners possess appropriate fertility restorer genes capable of restoring pollen fertility in hybrid plants containing the genetic determinants responsible for male sterility. Genetic determinants of pollen sterility may be localized in the cytoplasm. Examples of cytoplasmic male sterility (CMS) have been described, for example, for Brassica species. However, genetic determinants of pollen sterility can also be localized in the nuclear genome his. Pollen sterile plants can also be obtained using plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering. A particularly convenient means of producing male-sterile plants is described in WO 89/10396, wherein, for example, a ribonuclease such as a barnase is selectively expressed in the tapetum cells in the stamens. The fertility can then be restorated by expression of a ribonuclease inhibitor such as barstar in the tapetum cells.
Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die mit Methoden der Pflanzenbiotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten werden), die erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind herbizidtolerante Pflanzen, d. h. Pflanzen, die gegenüber einem oder mehreren vorgegebenen Herbiziden tolerant gemacht worden sind. Solche Pflanzen können entweder durch genetische Transformation oder durch Selektion von Pflanzen, die eine Mutation enthalten, die solch eine Herbizidtoleranz verleiht, erhalten werden. Plants or plant varieties (obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering) which can be treated according to the invention are herbicide-tolerant plants, i. H. Plants tolerant to one or more given herbicides. Such plants can be obtained either by genetic transformation or by selection of plants containing a mutation conferring such herbicide tolerance.
Herbizidtolerante Pflanzen sind zum Beispiel glyphosatetolerante Pflanzen, d. h. Pflanzen, die gegenüber dem Herbizid Glyphosate oder dessen Salzen tolerant gemacht worden sind. Pflanzen können mit verschiedenen Methoden tolerant gegenüber Glyphosate gemacht werden. So können zum Beispiel glyphosatetolerante Pflanzen durch Transformation der Pflanze mit einem Gen, das für das Enzym 5-Enolpyruvylshikimat-3-phosphatsynthase (EPSPS) kodiert, erhalten werden. Beispiele für solche EPSPS-Gene sind das AroA-Gen (Mutante CT7) des Bakterium Salmonella typhimurium (Comai et al., 1983, Science 221, 370-371), das CP4-Gen des Bakteriums Agrobacterium sp. (Barry et al., 1992, Curr. Topics Plant Physiol. 7, 139-145), die Gene, die für eine EPSPS aus der Petunie (Shah et al., 1986, Science 233, 478-481), für eine EPSPS aus der Tomate (Gasser et al., 1988, J. Biol. Chem. 263, 4280-4289) oder für eine EPSPS aus Eleusine (WO 01/66704) kodieren. Es kann sich auch um eine mutierte EPSPS handeln. Glyphosate tolerante Pflanzen können auch dadurch erhalten werden, dass man ein Gen exprimiert, das für ein Glyphosate-Oxidoreduktase-Enzym kodiert. Glyphosate -tolerante Pflanzen können auch dadurch erhalten werden, dass man ein Gen exprimiert, das für ein Glyphosate-acetyltransferase-Enzym kodiert. Glyphosatetolerante Pflanzen können auch dadurch erhalten werden, dass man Pflanzen, die natürlich vorkommende Mutationen der oben erwähnten Gene enthalten, selektiert. Pflanzen, die EPSPS Gene, welche Glyphosate-Toleranz verleihen, exprimieren, sind beschrieben. Pflanzen, welche andere Gene, die Glyphosate-Toleranz verleihen, z.B. Decarboxylase-Gene, sind beschrieben. Herbicide-tolerant plants are, for example, glyphosate-tolerant plants, i. H. Plants tolerant to the herbicide glyphosate or its salts. Plants can be made tolerant to glyphosate by various methods. Thus, for example, glyphosate-tolerant plants can be obtained by transforming the plant with a gene encoding the enzyme 5-enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase (EPSPS). Examples of such EPSPS genes are the AroA gene (mutant CT7) of the bacterium Salmonella typhimurium (Comai et al., 1983, Science 221, 370-371), the CP4 gene of the bacterium Agrobacterium sp. (Barry et al., 1992, Curr. Topics Plant Physiol., 7, 139-145), the genes useful for EPSPS from the petunia (Shah et al., 1986, Science 233, 478-481), for an EPSPS from tomato (Gasser et al., 1988, J. Biol. Chem. 263, 4280-4289) or for an EPSPS from Eleusine (WO 01/66704). It can also be a mutated EPSPS. Glyphosate tolerant plants can also be obtained by expressing a gene encoding a glyphosate oxidoreductase enzyme. Glyphosate-tolerant plants can also be obtained by expressing a gene encoding a glyphosate acetyltransferase enzyme. Glyphosate-tolerant plants can also be obtained by selecting plants containing naturally-occurring mutations of the above mentioned genes. Plants expressing EPSPS genes conferring glyphosate tolerance are described. Plants which confer other genes which confer glyphosate tolerance, e.g. Decarboxylase genes are described.
Sonstige herbizidresistente Pflanzen sind zum Beispiel Pflanzen, die gegenüber Herbiziden, die das Enzym Glutaminsynthase hemmen, wie Bialaphos, Phosphinotricin oder Glufosinate, tolerant gemacht worden sind. Solche Pflanzen können dadurch erhalten werden, dass man ein Enzym exprimiert, das das Herbizid oder eine Mutante des Enzyms Glutaminsynthase, das gegenüber Hemmung resistent ist, entgiftet. Solch ein wirksames entgiftendes Enzym ist zum Beispiel ein Enzym, das für ein Phosphinotricin-acetyltransferase kodiert (wie zum Beispiel das bar- oder pat- Protein aus Streptomyces-Arten). Pflanzen, die eine exogene Phosphinotricin-acetyltransferase exprimieren, sind beschrieben. Other herbicide-resistant plants are, for example, plants which have been tolerated to herbicides which inhibit the enzyme glutamine synthase, such as bialaphos, phosphinotricin or glufosinate. Such plants can be obtained by having an enzyme which detoxifies the herbicide or a mutant of the enzyme glutamine synthase, which is resistant to inhibition. Such an effective detoxifying enzyme is, for example, an enzyme encoding a phosphinotricin acetyltransferase (such as the bar or pat protein of Streptomyces species). Plants expressing an exogenous phosphinotricin acetyltransferase have been described.
Weitere herbizidtolerante Pflanzen sind auch Pflanzen, die gegenüber den Herbiziden, die das Enzym Hydroxyphenylpyruvatdioxygenase (HPPD) hemmen, tolerant gemacht worden sind. Bei den Hydroxyphenylpyruvatdioxygenasen handelt es sich um Enzyme, die die Reaktion, in der para- Hydroxyphenylpyruvat (HPP) zu Homogentisat umgesetzt wird, katalysieren. Pflanzen, die gegenüber HPPD-Hemmern tolerant sind, können mit einem Gen, das für ein natürlich vorkommendes resistentes HPPD-Enzym kodiert, oder einem Gen, das für ein mutiertes oder chimäres HPPD-Enzym kodiert, transformiert werden, wie in WO 96/38567, WO 99/24585, WO 99/24586, WO 2009/144079, WO 2002/046387 oder US 6,768,044 beschrieben. Eine Toleranz gegenüber HPPD-Hemmern kann auch dadurch erzielt werden, dass man Pflanzen mit Genen transformiert, die für gewisse Enzyme kodieren, die die Bildung von Homogentisat trotz Hemmung des nativen HPPD-Enzyms durch den HPPD-Hemmer ermöglichen. Solche Pflanzen sind in WO 99/34008 und WO 02/36787 beschrieben. Die Toleranz von Pflanzen gegenüber HPPD-Hemmern kann auch dadurch verbessert werden, dass man Pflanzen zusätzlich zu einem Gen, das für ein HPPD-tolerantes Enzym kodiert, mit einem Gen transformiert, das für ein Prephenatdehydrogenase- Enzym kodiert, wie in WO 2004/024928 beschrieben ist. Außerdem können Pflanzen noch toleranter gegen HPPD-Hemmern gemacht werden, indem man ein Gen in ihr Genom einfügt, welches für ein Enzym kodiert, das HPPD-Hemmer metabolisiert oder abbaut, wie z.B. CYP450 Enzyme (siehe WO 2007/103567 und WO 2008/150473). Further herbicide-tolerant plants are also plants tolerant to the herbicides which inhibit the enzyme hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase (HPPD). The hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenases are enzymes that catalyze the reaction in which para-hydroxyphenylpyruvate (HPP) is converted to homogentisate. Plants tolerant to HPPD inhibitors can be transformed with a gene encoding a naturally occurring resistant HPPD enzyme or a gene encoding a mutant or chimeric HPPD enzyme, as in WO 96/38567 , WO 99/24585, WO 99/24586, WO 2009/144079, WO 2002/046387 or US 6,768,044. Tolerance to HPPD inhibitors can also be achieved by transforming plants with genes encoding certain enzymes that allow the formation of homogentisate despite inhibition of the native HPPD enzyme by the HPPD inhibitor. Such plants are described in WO 99/34008 and WO 02/36787. The tolerance of plants to HPPD inhibitors can also be improved by transforming plants, in addition to a gene coding for an HPPD-tolerant enzyme, with a gene coding for a prephenate dehydrogenase enzyme, as in WO 2004/024928 is described. In addition, plants can be made even more tolerant to HPPD inhibitors by incorporating into their genome a gene encoding an enzyme that metabolizes or degrades HPPD inhibitors, such as e.g. CYP450 enzymes (see WO 2007/103567 and WO 2008/150473).
Weitere herbizidresistente Pflanzen sind Pflanzen, die gegenüber Acetolactatsynthase (ALS)- Hemmern tolerant gemacht worden sind. Zu bekannten ALS-Hemmern zählen zum Beispiel Sulfonylharnstoff, Imidazolinon, Triazolopyrimidine, Pyrimidinyloxy(thio)benzoate und/oder Sulfonylaminocarbonyltriazolinon-Herbizide. Es ist bekannt, dass verschiedene Mutationen im Enzym ALS (auch als Acetohydroxysäure-Synthase, AHAS, bekannt) eine Toleranz gegenüber unterschiedlichen Herbiziden bzw. Gruppen von Herbiziden verleihen wie z.B. in Tranel und Wright (Weed Science 2002, 50, 700-712) beschrieben ist. Die Herstellung von sulfonylharnstofftoleranten Pflanzen und imidazolinontoleranten Pflanzen ist beschrieben. Weitere Sulfonylharnstoff- und imidazolinontolerante Pflanzen sind auch beschrieben. Other herbicide-resistant plants are plants that have been tolerated to acetolactate synthase (ALS) inhibitors. Examples of known ALS inhibitors include sulfonylurea, imidazolinone, triazolopyrimidines, pyrimidinyloxy (thio) benzoates and / or sulfonylaminocarbonyltriazolinone herbicides. It is known that various mutations in the enzyme ALS (also known as acetohydroxy acid synthase, AHAS) confer tolerance to different herbicides or groups of herbicides, e.g. in Tranel and Wright (Weed Science 2002, 50, 700-712). The preparation of sulfonylurea tolerant plants and imidazolinone tolerant plants is described. Other sulfonylurea and imidazolinone tolerant plants are also described.
Weitere Pflanzen, die gegenüber Imidazolinonen und/oder Sulfonylharnstoffen tolerant sind, können durch induzierte Mutagenese, Selektion in Zellkulturen in Gegenwart des Herbizids oder durch Mutationszüchtung erhalten werden (vgl. z.B. für Sojabohne US 5,084,082, für Reis WO 97/41218, für Zuckerrübe US 5,773,702 und WO 99/057965, für Salat US 5,198,599 oder für Sonnenblume WO 01/065922). Other plants that are tolerant to imidazolinones and / or sulfonylureas, can be obtained by induced mutagenesis, selection in cell cultures in the presence of the herbicide or by mutation breeding (see, for example, for soybean US 5,084,082, for rice WO 97/41218, for sugar beet US 5,773,702 and WO 99/057965, for salad US 5,198,599 or for sunflower WO 01/065922).
Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die nach Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten wurden), die ebenfalls erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind gegenüber abiotischen Stressfaktoren tolerant. Solche Pflanzen können durch genetische Transformation oder durch Selektion von Pflanzen, die eine Mutation enthalten, die solch eine Stressresistenz verleiht, erhalten werden. Zu besonders nützlichen Pflanzen mit Stresstoleranz zählen folgende: a. Pflanzen, die ein Transgen enthalten, das die Expression und/oder Aktivität des Gens für die Poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP) in den Pflanzenzellen oder Pflanzen zu reduzieren vermag. b. Pflanzen, die ein stresstoleranzförderndes Transgen enthalten, das die Expression und/oder Aktivität der für PARC kodierenden Gene der Pflanzen oder Pflanzenzellen zu reduzieren vermag; c. Pflanzen, die ein stresstol eran /förderndes Transgen enthalten, das für ein in Pflanzen funktionelles Enzym des Nicotinamidadenindinukleotid-Salvage-Biosynthesewegs kodiert, darunter Ni- cotinamidase, Nicotinatphosphoribosyltransferase, Nicotinsäuremononukleotidadenyltransferase, Nicotinamidadenindinukleotidsynthetase oder Nicotinamidphosphoribosyltransferase. Plants or plant varieties (obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, are tolerant to abiotic stressors. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants containing a mutation conferring such stress resistance. Particularly useful plants with stress tolerance include the following: a. Plants containing a transgene capable of reducing the expression and / or activity of the poly (ADP-ribose) polymerase (PARP) gene in the plant cells or plants. b. Plants containing a stress tolerance enhancing transgene capable of reducing the expression and / or activity of the PARC-encoding genes of the plants or plant cells; c. Plants which contain a stress-promoting transgene encoding a plant-functional enzyme of the nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide salvage biosynthesis pathway, including nicotinamidase, nicotinate phosphoribosyltransferase, nicotinic acid mononucleotide adenyltransferase, nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide synthetase or nicotinamide phosphoribosyltransferase.
Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die nach Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten wurden), die ebenfalls erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, weisen eine veränderte Menge, Qualität und/oder Lagerfähigkeit des Emteprodukts und/oder veränderte Eigenschaften von bestimmten Bestandteilen des Emteprodukts auf, wie zum Beispiel: Plants or plant cultivars (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which can also be treated according to the invention have an altered quantity, quality and / or storability of the emmentary product and / or altered properties of certain components of the emmentary product; such as:
1) Transgene Pflanzen, die eine modifizierte Stärke synthetisieren, die bezüglich ihrer chemisch physikalischen Eigenschaften, insbesondere des Amylosegehalts oder des Amylose/Amylopektin- Verhältnisses, des Verzweigungsgrads, der durchschnittlichen Kettenlänge, der Verteilung der Seitenketten, des Viskositätsverhaltens, der Gelfestigkeit, der Stärkekomgröße und/oder Stärkekommorphologie im Vergleich mit der synthetisierten Stärke in Wildtyppflanzenzellen oder - pflanzen verändert ist, so dass sich diese modifizierte Stärke besser für bestimmte Anwendungen eignet. 1) Transgenic plants that synthesize a modified starch with respect to their physicochemical properties, in particular the amylose content or the amylose / amylopectin ratio, the degree of branching, the average chain length, the distribution of side chains, the viscosity behavior, the gel strength, the Stärkekomgröße and or starch comorphology is altered in wildtype plant cells or plants as compared to the synthesized starch, so that this modified starch is better suited for certain applications.
2) Transgene Pflanzen, die Nichtstärkekohlenhydratpolymere synthetisieren, oder Nichtstärkekohlenhydratpolymere, deren Eigenschaften im Vergleich zu Wildtyppflanzen ohne genetische Modifikation verändert sind. Beispiele sind Pflanzen, die Polyfmctose, insbesondere des Inulin- und Levantyps, produzieren, Pflanzen, die alpha-l,4-Glucane produzieren, Pflanzen, die alpha-l,6-verzweigte alpha-l,4-Glucane produzieren und Pflanzen, die Alternan produzieren. 2) Transgenic plants that synthesize non-starch carbohydrate polymers or non-starch carbohydrate polymers whose properties are altered compared to wild-type plants without genetic modification. Examples are plants, the Polyfmctose, in particular of the Inulin and levan types, plants that produce alpha-l, 4-glucans, plants that produce alpha-l, 6-branched alpha-l, 4-glucans, and plants that produce alternan.
3) Transgene Pflanzen, die Hyaluronan produzieren. 3) Transgenic plants that produce hyaluronan.
4) Transgene Pflanzen oder Hybridpflanzen wie Zwiebeln mit bestimmten Eigenschaften wie „hohem Anteil an löslichen Feststoffen“ (,high soluble solids content’), geringe Schärfe (,low pungency’, LP) und/oder lange Lagerfähigkeit (,long storage’, LS). 4) Transgenic plants or hybrid plants such as onions with certain properties such as "high soluble solids content", low pungency (LP) and / or long storage (LS) ).
Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die nach Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten wurden), die ebenfalls erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Pflanzen wie Baumwollpflanzen mit veränderten Fasereigenschaften. Solche Pflanzen können durch genetische Transformation oder durch Selektion von Pflanzen, die eine Mutation enthalten, die solche veränderten Fasereigenschaften verleiht, erhalten werden; dazu zählen: a) Pflanzen wie Baumwollpflanzen, die eine veränderte Form von Cellulosesynthasegenen enthalten, b) Pflanzen wie Baumwollpflanzen, die eine veränderte Form von rsw2- oder rsw3 -homologen Nukleinsäuren enthalten, wie Baumwollpflanzen mit einer erhöhten Expression der Saccharosephos- phatsynthase; c) Pflanzen wie Baumwollpflanzen mit einer erhöhten Expression der Saccharosesynthase; d) Pflanzen wie Baumwollpflanzen bei denen der Zeitpunkt der Durchlaßsteuerung der Plasmodesmen an der Basis der Faserzelle verändert ist, z. B. durch Herunterregulieren der faserselektiven ß-l,3-Glucanase; e) Pflanzen wie Baumwollpflanzen mit Fasern mit veränderter Reaktivität, z. B. durch Expression des N-Acetylglucosamintransferasegens, darunter auch nodC, und von Chitinsynthasegenen. Plants or plant varieties (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, are plants such as cotton plants with altered fiber properties. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants containing a mutation conferring such altered fiber properties; These include: a) plants such as cotton plants containing an altered form of cellulose synthase genes; b) plants such as cotton plants containing an altered form of rsw2 or rsw3 homologous nucleic acids, such as cotton plants having increased expression of sucrose phosphate synthase; c) plants such as cotton plants with increased expression of sucrose synthase; d) plants such as cotton plants in which the timing of the passage control of the Plasmodesmen is changed at the base of the fiber cell, z. By down-regulating the fiber-selective β-1,3-glucanase; e) plants such as cotton plants with modified reactivity fibers, e.g. By expression of the N-acetylglucosamine transferase gene, including nodC, and chitin synthase genes.
Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die nach Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten wurden), die ebenfalls erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Pflanzen wie Raps oder verwandte Brassica-Pflanzen mit veränderten Eigenschaften der Ölzusammensetzung. Solche Pflanzen können durch genetische Transformation oder durch Selektion von Pflanzen, die eine Mutation enthalten, die solche veränderten Öleigenschaften verleiht, erhalten werden; dazu zählen: a) Pflanzen wie Rapspflanzen, die Öl mit einem hohen Ölsäuregehalt produziere; b) Pflanzen wie Rapspflanzen, die Öl mit einem niedrigen Linolensäuregehalt produzieren. c) Pflanzen wie Rapspflanzen, die Öl mit einem niedrigen gesättigten Fettsäuregehalt produzieren. Plants or plant varieties (obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering) which can also be treated according to the invention are plants such as oilseed rape or related Brassica plants with altered oil composition properties. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants containing a mutation conferring such altered oil properties; these include: a) plants, such as oilseed rape plants, which produce oil of high oleic acid content; b) plants such as oilseed rape plants, which produce oil with a low linolenic acid content. c) plants such as rape plants that produce oil with a low saturated fatty acid content.
Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die nach Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten werden können), die ebenfalls erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Pflanzen wie Kartoffeln, welche Virus-resistent sind z.B. gegen den Kartoffelvirus Y (Event SY230 und SY233 von Tecnoplant, Argentinien), oder welche resistent gegen Krankheiten wie die Kraut- und Knollenfäule (potato late blight) (z.B. RB Gen), oder welche eine verminderte kälteinduzierte Süße zeigen (welche die Gene Nt-Inh, II-INV tragen) oder welche den Zwerg- Phänotyp zeigen (Gen A-20 Oxidase). Plants or plant varieties (which can be obtained by plant biotechnology methods such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, are plants such as potatoes which are virus-resistant, e.g. against the potato virus Y (Event SY230 and SY233 from Tecnoplant, Argentina), or which are resistant to diseases such as potato late blight (eg RB gene), or which show a reduced cold-induced sweetness (which the genes Nt- Inh, II-INV) or which show the dwarf phenotype (gene A-20 oxidase).
Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die nach Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten wurden), die ebenfalls erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Pflanzen wie Raps oder verwandte Brassica-Pflanzen mit veränderten Eigenschaften im Samenausfall (seed shattering). Solche Pflanzen können durch genetische Transformation oder durch Selektion von Pflanzen, die eine Mutation enthalten, die solche veränderten Eigenschaften verleihen, und umfassen Pflanzen wie Raps mit verzögertem oder vermindertem Samenausfall. Plants or plant varieties (obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, are plants such as oilseed rape or related Brassica plants with altered seed shattering properties. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants containing a mutation conferring such altered properties, and include plants such as oilseed rape with delayed or reduced seed failure.
Besonders nützliche transgene Pflanzen, die erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Pflanzen mit Transformationsevents oder Kombinationen von Transformationsevent, welche in den USA beim Animal and Plant Health Inspection Service (APHIS) of the United States Department of Agriculture (USDA) Gegenstand von erteilten oder anhängigen Petitionen für den nicht-regulierten Status sind. Die Information hierzu ist jederzeit beim APHIS (4700 River Road Riverdale, MD 20737, USA) erhältlich, z.B. über die Internetseite http://www.aphis.usda.gov/brs/not_reg.html. Am Anmeldetag dieser Anmeldung waren beim APHIS die Petitionen mit folgenden Informationen entweder erteilt oder anhängig: Particularly useful transgenic plants which can be treated according to the present invention are plants having transformational events or combinations of transformation events which are the subject of issued or pending petitions in the United States Animal and Plant Health Inspection Service (APHIS) of the United States Department of Agriculture (USDA) for the non-regulated status. The information is available at any time from APHIS (4700 River Road Riverdale, MD 20737, USA), e.g. via the website http://www.aphis.usda.gov/brs/not_reg.html. At the filing date of this application, the APHIS had either given or is pending petitions with the following information:
- Petition: Identifikationsnummer der Petition. Die Technische Beschreibung des Transformationsevents kann im einzelnen Petitionsdokument erhältlich von APHIS auf der Website über die Petitionsnummer gefunden werden. Diese Beschreibungen sind hiermit per Referenz offenbart. - Petition: identification number of the petition. The technical description of the transformation event can be found in the individual petition document available from APHIS on the website via the petition number. These descriptions are hereby incorporated by reference.
- Erweiterung einer Petition: Referenz zu einer frühere Petition, für die eine Erweiterung oder Verlängerung beantragt wird. - Institution: Name der die Petition einreichenden Person. - Enlargement of a petition: reference to a previous petition for which an extension or extension is requested. - Institution: name of the person submitting the petition.
- Regulierter Artikel: die betroffen Pflanzenspecies. - Regulated article: the affected plant species.
- Transgener Phänotyp: die Eigenschaft („Trait“), die der Pflanze durch das Transformationsevent verliehen wird. Transgenic phenotype: the trait conferred on the plant by the transformation event.
- Transformationevent oder -linie: der Name des oder der Events (manchmal auch als Linie(n) bezeichnet), für die der nicht-regulierte Status beantragt ist. - transformation event or line: the name of the event (sometimes called a line (s)) for which the unregulated status is requested.
- APHIS Documente: verschiedene Dokumente, die von APHIS bzgl. der Petition veröffentlicht warden oder von APHIS auf Anfrage erhalten werden können. - APHIS Documente: various documents that may be published by APHIS regarding the petition or may be obtained from APHIS upon request.
Besonders nützliche transgene Pflanzen, die erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Pflanzen mit einem oder mehreren Genen, die für ein oder mehrere Toxine kodieren, sind die transgenen Pflanzen, die unter den folgenden Handelsbezeichnungen angeboten werden: YIELD GARD® (zum Beispiel Mais, Baumwolle, Sojabohnen), KnockOut® (zum Beispiel Mais), BiteGard® (zum Beispiel Mais), BT-Xtra® (zum Beispiel Mais), StarLink® (zum Beispiel Mais), Bollgard® (Baumwolle), Nucotn® (Baumwolle), Nucotn 33B® (Baumwolle), NatureGard® (zum Beispiel Mais), Protecta® und NewLeaf® (Kartoffel). Herbizidtolerante Pflanzen, die zu erwähnen sind, sind zum Beispiel Maissorten, Baumwollsorten und Sojabohnensorten, die unter den folgenden Handelsbezeichnungen angeboten werden: Roundup Ready® (Glyphosatetoleranz, zum Beispiel Mais, Baumwolle, Sojabohne), Liberty Link® (Phosphinotricintoleranz, zum Beispiel Raps), IMI® (Imidazolinontoleranz) und SCS® (Sylfonylharnstofftoleranz), zum Beispiel Mais. Zu den herbizidresistenten Pflanzen (traditionell auf Herbizidtoleranz gezüchtete Pflanzen), die zu erwähnen sind, zählen die unter der Bezeichnung Clearfield® angebotenen Sorten (zum Beispiel Mais). Particularly useful transgenic plants which can be treated according to the invention are plants with one or more genes coding for one or more toxins, the transgenic plants offered under the following commercial names: YIELD GARD® (for example maize, cotton, Soybeans), KnockOut® (for example corn), BiteGard® (for example maize), BT-Xtra® (for example corn), StarLink® (for example maize), Bollgard® (cotton), Nucotn® (cotton), Nucotn 33B® (cotton), NatureGard® (for example corn), Protecta® and NewLeaf® (potato). Herbicide-tolerant crops to be mentioned are, for example, corn, cotton and soybean varieties sold under the following tradenames: Roundup Ready® (glyphosate tolerance, for example corn, cotton, soybean), Liberty Link® (phosphinotricin tolerance, for example rapeseed) , IMI® (imidazolinone tolerance) and SCS® (sylphonylurea tolerance), for example corn. Herbicide-resistant plants (plants traditionally grown for herbicide tolerance) to be mentioned include the varieties sold under the name Clearfield® (for example corn).
Chemische Beispiele Chemical examples
Die nachstehenden Beispiele erläutern die Erfindung näher. The following examples illustrate the invention in more detail.
Beispiel 1.1 Example 1.1
3-[2-Brom-6-methoxy-4-(prop-l-in-l-yl)phenyl]-4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-l-azaspiro[4.5]dec-3- en-2-on
Figure imgf000054_0001
3- [2-Bromo-6-methoxy-4- (prop-1-yn-1-yl) phenyl] -4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-1-azaspiro [4.5] dec-3-en-2-one
Figure imgf000054_0001
1.300 g (2.87 mmol) Methyl-l-{2-[2-brom-6-methoxy-4-(prop-l-in-l-yl)phenyl]acetamido}-4- methoxycyclohexancarboxylat wurden in 5.8 ml Dimethylformamid vorgelegt, und es wurde 0.790 g (6.32 mmol) Kalium-tert-butylat zugeben. Es wurde 1 h bei Raumtemperatur nachgerührt, Wasser zugegeben, mit Dichlormethan gewaschen und mit 2N wäßriger Salzsäure sauer gestellt. Der ausgefallene Feststoff wurde abgesaugt. 1,300 g (2.87 mmol) of methyl 1- {2- [2-bromo-6-methoxy-4- (prop-1-yn-1-yl) phenyl] acetamido} -4-methoxycyclohexanecarboxylate were initially charged in 5.8 ml of dimethylformamide, and 0.790 g (6.32 mmol) of potassium tert-butylate was added. The mixture was stirred for 1 h at room temperature, water was added, washed with dichloromethane and acidified with 2N aqueous hydrochloric acid. The precipitated solid was filtered off with suction.
Man erhielt 900 mg eines gelben Feststoffes (74% Ausbeute) 900 mg of a yellow solid were obtained (74% yield).
Beispiel 1.2 Example 1.2
Natrium-3-[2-brom-6-methoxy-4-(prop-l-in-l-yl)phenyl]-8-methyl-2-oxo-l-azaspiro[4.5]dec- 3-en-4-olat Sodium 3- [2-bromo-6-methoxy-4- (prop-1-yn-1-yl) phenyl] -8-methyl-2-oxo-1-azaspiro [4.5] dec-3-ene-4 -olat
Figure imgf000054_0002
Figure imgf000054_0002
0.102 g (0.243 mmol) 3-[2-Brom-6-methoxy-4-(prop-l-in-l-yl)phenyl]-4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-l- azaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-on wurden in 0.219 ml Methanol gelöst, mit 0.054 ml 25%iger methanolischer Natriummethanolat- Lösung versetzt und 15 min lang gerührt. 0.102 g (0.243 mmol) of 3- [2-bromo-6-methoxy-4- (prop-1-yn-1-yl) phenyl] -4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-1-azaspiro [4.5] dec-3 -en-2-one were dissolved in 0.219 ml of methanol, treated with 0.054 ml of 25% methanolic sodium methoxide solution and stirred for 15 min.
Es wurde im Vakuum eingeengt.  It was concentrated in vacuo.
Man erhielt 110 mg des gewünschten Salzes (Ausbeute 100%).  110 mg of the desired salt were obtained (yield 100%).
Beispiel 1.3 3-[2-Brom-6-methoxy-4-(prop-l-in-l-yl)phenyl]-8-methoxy-2-oxo-l-azaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-4- ylethylcarbonat
Figure imgf000055_0001
Example 1.3 3- [2-Bromo-6-methoxy-4- (prop-1-yn-1-yl) phenyl] -8-methoxy-2-oxo-1-azaspiro [4.5] dec-3-ene-4 - ylethyl carbonate
Figure imgf000055_0001
0.750 g (1.78 mmol) 3-[2-Brom-6-methoxy-4-(prop-l-in-l-yl)phenyl]-4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-l- azaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-on und 0.361 g Triethylamin wurden in 1.16ml Methylenchlorid vorgelegt, und es wurden 0.232 g (2.14 mmol) Chlorameisensäureethylester zugetropft. Man ließ 1 h lang bei Raumtemperatur nachrühren. Es wurde mit Wasser gewaschen, getrocknet, eingeengt und der Rückstand chromatographisch gereinigt. 0.750 g (1.78 mmol) of 3- [2-bromo-6-methoxy-4- (prop-1-yn-1-yl) phenyl] -4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-1-azaspiro [4.5] dec-3 -en-2-one and 0.361 g of triethylamine were initially charged in 1.16 ml of methylene chloride, and 0.232 g (2.14 mmol) of ethyl chloroformate were added dropwise. The mixture was stirred for 1 h at room temperature. It was washed with water, dried, concentrated and the residue purified by chromatography.
Man erhielt 0.67g eines hellen Feststoffes (Ausbeute 76%). In Analogie zu diesem Beispiel sowie gemäß den allgemeinen Angaben zur Herstellung erhält man folgende Verbindungen:  0.67 g of a light solid was obtained (yield 76%). By analogy with this example and according to the general information on the preparation, the following compounds are obtained:
Figure imgf000055_0002
Figure imgf000055_0002
Tabelle 2: Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) Table 2: Compounds of the general formula (I)
Figure imgf000056_0001
Figure imgf000057_0001
Figure imgf000058_0001
Figure imgf000059_0002
Figure imgf000056_0001
Figure imgf000057_0001
Figure imgf000058_0001
Figure imgf000059_0002
Herstellungsbeispiele Ausgangsmaterialien: Production Examples Starting Materials:
Beispiel A.l Example A.l
Methyl-l-{2-[2-brom-6-methoxy-4-(prop-l-in-l-yl)phenyl]acetamido}-4- methoxycyclohexancarboxylat  Methyl 1- {2- [2-bromo-6-methoxy-4- (prop-1-yn-1-yl) phenyl] acetamido} -4-methoxycyclohexanecarboxylate
Figure imgf000059_0001
Figure imgf000059_0001
1.000 g (3.53 mmol) [2-Brom-6-methoxy-4-(prop-l-in-l-yl)phenyl]essigsäure wurden in 3.33 ml Dichlormethan gelöst und mit 2 Tropfen Dimethylformamid versetzt. Bei Raumtemperatur wurden daraufhin 0.616 ml (7.06 mmol) Oxalylchlorid langsam zugetropft, anschließend am Rückfluß erhitzt, bis keine Gasentwicklung mehr zu beobachten war und eingeengt. In einem separaten Ansatz wurden 0.790 g (3.53 mmol) 4-Methoxy-l-(methoxycarbonyl)cyclohexanaminiumchlorid und 1.969 ml Triethylamin in 3.3 ml Dichlormethan vorgelegt und das Säurechlorid, gelöst in Dichlormethan, wurde zugetropft. Es wurde 1 h bei Raumtemperatur nachgerührt. 1,000 g (3.53 mmol) of [2-bromo-6-methoxy-4- (prop-1-yn-1-yl) phenyl] acetic acid were dissolved in 3.33 ml of dichloromethane and admixed with 2 drops of dimethylformamide. At room temperature, 0.616 ml (7.06 mmol) of oxalyl chloride were then slowly added dropwise, then heated to reflux until no more gas evolution was observed and concentrated. In a separate batch, 0.790 g (3.53 mmol) of 4-methoxy-1- (methoxycarbonyl) cyclohexanaminium chloride and 1.969 ml of triethylamine in 3.3 ml of dichloromethane were initially charged and the acid chloride, dissolved in dichloromethane, was added dropwise. It was stirred for 1 h at room temperature.
Man wusch mit Wasser, trennte die Phasen und trocknete die organische Phase über Natriumsulfat. Nach dem Einengen wurde der Rückstand chromatographisch gereinigt. It was washed with water, the phases were separated and the organic phase was dried over sodium sulfate. After concentration, the residue was purified by chromatography.
Man erhielt 1.3 g eines hellen Öls (Ausbeute 81%). In Analogie zu diesem Beispiel sowie gemäß der allgemeinen Angaben zur Herstellung erhält man folgende Verbindungen:1.3 g of a pale oil were obtained (yield 81%). In analogy to this example and according to the general information on the preparation, the following compounds are obtained:
Figure imgf000060_0001
Figure imgf000060_0001
Tabelle A: Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (II), worin R10=Me Table A: Compounds of general formula (II) wherein R 10 = Me
Figure imgf000061_0002
Figure imgf000061_0002
Beispiel B.2:  Example B.2:
[2-Brom-6-methoxy-4-(prop-l-in-l-yl)phenyl]essigsäure  [2-bromo-6-methoxy-4- (prop-l-in-l-yl) phenyl] acetic acid
Figure imgf000061_0001
Zu einer Lösung von 0.2 g (0.64 mmol) Methyl-[2-brom-6-ethoxy-4-(prop-l-in-l-yl)phenyl]acetat in 20 ml Tetrahydrofuran und 20 ml Wasser wurden bei Raumtemperatur 0.051 g (1.28 mmol) Natriumhydroxid gegeben und die Reaktionsmischung wurde lh auf 50°C erwärmt. Nachdem auf Raumtemperatur gekühlt wurde, wurde das Tetrahydrofuran im Vakuum destillativ entfernt und fällte durch Zugabe von IM wäßriger Salzsäure.
Figure imgf000061_0001
To a solution of 0.2 g (0.64 mmol) of methyl [2-bromo-6-ethoxy-4- (prop-1-yn-1-yl) phenyl] acetate in 20 ml of tetrahydrofuran and 20 ml of water was added 0.051 g at room temperature (1.28 mmol) of sodium hydroxide and the reaction mixture was heated to 50 ° C for 1 h. After being cooled to room temperature, the tetrahydrofuran was removed by distillation in vacuo and precipitated by the addition of 1M aqueous hydrochloric acid.
Nach dem Absaugen erhielt man 180 mg eines Feststoffes (Ausbeute 84%), der ohne weitere Reinigung weiterverwendet wurde. After suction, 180 mg of a solid (yield 84%) were obtained, which was used without further purification.
In Analogie zu diesem Beispiel sowie gemäß der allgemeinen Angaben zur Herstellung erhält man folgende Verbindungen: In analogy to this example and according to the general information on the preparation, the following compounds are obtained:
Figure imgf000062_0001
Figure imgf000062_0001
Tabelle B: Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (XII)  Table B: Compounds of the general formula (XII)
Figure imgf000062_0003
Figure imgf000062_0003
Methyl- [2-brom-6-ethoxy-4-(prop- 1 -in- 1 -yl)phenyl]acetat Methyl [2-bromo-6-ethoxy-4- (prop-1-yn-1-yl) phenyl] acetate
Figure imgf000062_0002
Zu einer Lösung von 0.102 g (0.75 mmol) Zinkchlorid und 0.032 g (0.75 mmol) Lithiumchlorid in 7 ml trockenem Tetrahydrofuran unter Stickstoff wurden bei 0°C unter Rühren tropfenweise 1.5 ml (0.75 mmol) einer 0.5 M Lösung von 1-Propinylmagnesiumbromid in Tetrahydrofuran getropft. Die Lösung wurde unter Rühren innerhalb von 1.5 h auf Raumtemperatur erwärmt.
Figure imgf000062_0002
To a solution of 0.102 g (0.75 mmol) of zinc chloride and 0.032 g (0.75 mmol) of lithium chloride in 7 ml of dry tetrahydrofuran under nitrogen were added dropwise at 0 ° C with stirring 1.5 ml (0.75 mmol) of a 0.5 M solution of 1-Propinylmagnesiumbromid in tetrahydrofuran dripped. The solution was warmed to room temperature with stirring over 1.5 h.
In einem zweiten Ansatz wurden 2.8 mg (0.01 mmol) Palladium(II)acetat und 10.6 mg (0.02 mmol) l,4-Bis(diphenylphosphino)butan in 3 ml trockenem Tetrahydrofuran unter Stickstoff 30 min lang bei Raumtemperatur gerührt.  In a second approach, 2.8 mg (0.01 mmol) of palladium (II) acetate and 10.6 mg (0.02 mmol) of l, 4-bis (diphenylphosphino) butane in 3 ml of dry tetrahydrofuran were stirred under nitrogen for 30 min at room temperature.
In einem dritten Ansatz wurden 0.2 g (0.5 mmol) Methyl-(2-brom-6-ethoxy-4-iodphenyl)acetat in 2 ml trockenem Tetrahydrofuran unter Stickstoff gelöst und 30 min bei Raumtemperatur gerührt. In a third batch, 0.2 g (0.5 mmol) of methyl (2-bromo-6-ethoxy-4-iodophenyl) acetate was dissolved in 2 ml of dry tetrahydrofuran under nitrogen and stirred for 30 min at room temperature.
Zu der Lösung des ersten Ansatzes wurde bei Raumtemperatur unter Stickstoff unter Rühren tropfenweise die Lösung des zweiten Ansatzes und anschließend die Lösung des dritten Ansatzes gegeben. Nach beendeter Zugabe wurde 3.5 h bei 60°C gerührt. To the solution of the first batch was added dropwise at room temperature under nitrogen with stirring, the solution of the second batch and then the solution of the third approach. After the addition was stirred at 60 ° C for 3.5 h.
Nach dem Abkühlen auf Raumtemperatur wurde mit Wasser und gesättigter Ammoniumchlorid- Lösung versetzt und mit Ethylacetat extrahiert, die organische Phase getrocknet und eingeengt. Das Rohprodukt wurde chromatographisch aufgereinigt.  After cooling to room temperature, water and saturated ammonium chloride solution were added and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate, and the organic phase was dried and concentrated. The crude product was purified by chromatography.
Man erhielt 98mg der gewünschten Zwischenstufe (Ausbeute 63 %).  98 mg of the desired intermediate were obtained (yield 63%).
'H-NMR (400 MHz, d in ppm, CDCh) 'H-NMR (400 MHz, d in ppm, CDCh)
d = 1.35 (t, 3H), 2.05 (s, 3H), 3.70 (s, 3H), 3.85 (s, 2H), 4.00 (q, 2H), 6.80 (s, 1H), 7.20 (s, 1H) d = 1.35 (t, 3H), 2.05 (s, 3H), 3.70 (s, 3H), 3.85 (s, 2H), 4.00 (q, 2H), 6.80 (s, 1H), 7.20 (s, 1H)
Methyl-(2-brom-4-iod-6-methoxyphenyl)acetat Methyl (2-bromo-4-iodo-6-methoxyphenyl) acetate
Figure imgf000063_0001
Figure imgf000063_0001
1.300 g (4.74 mmol) Methyl-(4-amino-2-brom-6-methoxyphenyl)acetat wurde in 19 ml Acetonitril gelöst und 2.706 g (14.2 mmol) p-Toluolsulfonsäure zugegeben. Die Suspension wurde auf 10- 15°C gekühlt und langsam mit einer Lösung von 0.654 g (9.48 mmol) Natriumnitrit und 1.968 g (11.08 mmol) Kaliumiodid in 1.8 ml Wasser versetzt. Nach 10 min wurde auf Raumtemperatur erwärmt und bei 20°C weitere 30 min gerührt.  1,300 g (4.74 mmol) of methyl (4-amino-2-bromo-6-methoxyphenyl) acetate were dissolved in 19 ml of acetonitrile, and 2.706 g (14.2 mmol) of p-toluenesulfonic acid were added. The suspension was cooled to 10-15 ° C and slowly added to a solution of 0.654 g (9.48 mmol) of sodium nitrite and 1.968 g (11.08 mmol) of potassium iodide in 1.8 ml of water. After 10 min, the mixture was warmed to room temperature and stirred at 20 ° C. for a further 30 min.
Es wurde Wasser zugegeben, mit gesättigter Natriumhydrogencarbonat-Lösung auf pH8 eingestellt und gesättigte Natriumthiosulfat zugegeben. Nach der Extraktion mit Ethylacetat wurde eingeengt und der Rückstand chromatographisch gereinigt. Water was added, adjusted to pH 8 with saturated sodium bicarbonate solution, and saturated sodium thiosulfate added. After extraction with ethyl acetate, the mixture was concentrated and the residue was purified by chromatography.
Es wurden 1.005 g eines gelborangefarbenen Öls erhalten (55% Ausbeute). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, d in ppm, CDCl3) There were 1,005 g of a yellow-orange oil obtained (55% yield). 'H-NMR (400 MHz, d in ppm, CDCl3)
d = 3.70 (s, 3H), 3.80 (s, 3H), 3.85 (s, 2H), 7.10 (s, 1H), 7.55 (s, 1H) d = 3.70 (s, 3H), 3.80 (s, 3H), 3.85 (s, 2H), 7.10 (s, 1H), 7.55 (s, 1H)
Methyl-(4-amino-2-brom-6-methoxyphenyl)acetat Methyl (4-amino-2-bromo-6-methoxyphenyl) acetate
Figure imgf000064_0001
Figure imgf000064_0001
1.450 g (4.76 mmol) Methyl-(2-brom-6-methoxy-4-nitrophenyl)acetat wurden in 11 ml Tetrahydrofuran gelöst und eine Lösung von 2.040 g (38.1 mmol) Ammoniumchlorid in 5.3 ml Wasser sowie 2.494 g (38.1 mmol) Zink zugegeben. Es wurde 30 min bei Raumtemperatur gerührt. Man filtrierte, verdünnte das Filtrat mit Wasser und extrahierte mit Ethylacetat, wobei der pH-Wert größer als 7 eingestellt wurde. Man trocknete mit Natriumsulfat und engte ein. Es wurden 1.3 g eines orangefarbenen Öls erhalten (99% Ausbeute). 1,450 g (4.76 mmol) of methyl (2-bromo-6-methoxy-4-nitrophenyl) acetate were dissolved in 11 ml of tetrahydrofuran and a solution of 2.040 g (38.1 mmol) of ammonium chloride in 5.3 ml of water and 2.494 g (38.1 mmol). Zinc added. It was stirred for 30 min at room temperature. It was filtered, the filtrate diluted with water and extracted with ethyl acetate, the pH was adjusted to be greater than 7. It was dried with sodium sulfate and concentrated. There was obtained 1.3 g of an orange oil (99% yield).
'H-NMR (400 MHz, d in ppm, CDCI3) 'H-NMR (400 MHz, d in ppm, CDCl3)
d = 3.70 (s, 3H), 3.75 (s, 5H), 6.15 (s, 1H), 6.55 (s, 1H) d = 3.70 (s, 3H), 3.75 (s, 5H), 6.15 (s, 1H), 6.55 (s, 1H)
Methyl-(2-brom-6-methoxy-4-nitrophenyl)acetat Methyl (2-bromo-6-methoxy-4-nitrophenyl) acetate
Figure imgf000064_0002
Figure imgf000064_0002
3.636 g (10.0 mmol) l-Brom-3-methoxy-5-nitro-2-(2,2,2-trichlorethyl)benzol wurden in 10 ml Methanol gelöst und langsam mit 10 ml (54.4 mmol) 30%iger methanolischer Natriummethanol at- Lösung versetzt, wobei eine Wärmeentwicklung auftrat. Anschließend wurde 12 h lang unter Rückfluß erhitzt. Man versetzte vorsichtig mit 1.1 ml konzentrierter Schwefelsäure, wobei eine Wärmeentwicklung auftrat. Es wurde 1 h unter Rückfluß erhitzt. Man engte ein, löste den Rückstand in Wasser und extrahierte mit Dichlormethan. Es wurde mit Natriumsulfat getrocknet, eingeengt und chromatographiert. Man erhielt 1.45 g eines gelben Öls (48% Ausbeute). 3.636 g (10.0 mmol) of 1-bromo-3-methoxy-5-nitro-2- (2,2,2-trichloroethyl) benzene were dissolved in 10 ml of methanol and slowly treated with 10 ml (54.4 mmol) of 30% methanolic sodium methanol At- offset solution, wherein a heat development occurred. The mixture was then heated under reflux for 12 h. Cautiously added 1.1 ml of concentrated sulfuric acid, causing heat to develop. The mixture was refluxed for 1 h. The mixture was concentrated, the residue dissolved in water and extracted with dichloromethane. It was dried with sodium sulfate, concentrated and chromatographed. 1.45 g of a yellow oil were obtained (48% yield).
'H-NMR (400 MHz, d in ppm, CDC13) 'H-NMR (400 MHz, d in ppm, CDC1 3 )
d = 3.70 (s, 3H), 3.94 (s, 3H), 3.96 (s, 2H), 7.70 (s, 1H), 8.10 (s, 1H) l-Brom-3-methoxy-5-nitro-2-(2,2,2-trichlorethyl)benzol d = 3.70 (s, 3H), 3.94 (s, 3H), 3.96 (s, 2H), 7.70 (s, 1H), 8.10 (s, 1H) 1-bromo-3-methoxy-5-nitro-2 (2,2,2-trichloroethyl) benzene
Figure imgf000065_0001
Figure imgf000065_0001
1.547 g (15.0 mmol) tert-Butylnitrit und 1.842 g (13.7 mmol) Kupfer(II)-chlorid wurden in 7.8 ml Acetonitril suspendiert und auf 0°C gekühlt. Dann wurden 16.48 g (170 mmol) Vinylidenchlorid langsam zugetropft und auf Raumtemperatur kommen gelassen. Anschließend wurden 2.470 g (10 mmol) 2-Brom-6-methoxy-4-nitroanilin, gelöst in 10 ml Acetonitril und 25 mL Aceton, langsam zugetropft. Es wurde bei Raumtemperatur nachgerührt, bis keine Gasentwicklung mehr stattfand. Unter Eiskühlung wurde langsam auf 2 ml 10%ige wäßrige Salzsäure gegeben, mit Ethylacetat extrahiert, mit Magnesiumsulfat getrocknet und eingeengt.  1,547 g (15.0 mmol) of tert-butylnitrite and 1,842 g (13.7 mmol) of copper (II) chloride were suspended in 7.8 ml of acetonitrile and cooled to 0 ° C. Then, 16.48 g (170 mmol) of vinylidene chloride was slowly added dropwise and allowed to come to room temperature. Subsequently, 2,470 g (10 mmol) of 2-bromo-6-methoxy-4-nitroaniline dissolved in 10 ml of acetonitrile and 25 ml of acetone were slowly added dropwise. It was stirred at room temperature until no more gas evolution took place. Under ice-cooling was slowly added to 2 ml of 10% aqueous hydrochloric acid, extracted with ethyl acetate, dried with magnesium sulfate and concentrated.
Man erhielt 3.636 g eines Rohprodukts, welches noch Kupfersalze enthielt und direkt in die folgende Reaktion eingesetzt wurde.  This gave 3,636 g of a crude product which still contained copper salts and was used directly in the following reaction.
A. Formulierungsbeispiele a) Ein Stäubemittel wird erhalten, indem man 10 Gew. Teile einer Verbindung der Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze und 90 Gew. Teile Talkum als Inertstoff mischt und in einer Schlagmühle zerkleinert. b) Ein in Wasser leicht dispergierbares, benetzbares Pulver wird erhalten, indem man 25 Gewichtsteile einer Verbindung der Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze, 64 Gew. Teile kaolinhaltigen Quarz als Inertstoff, 10 Gewichtsteile ligninsulfonsaures Kalium und 1 Gew. Teil oleoylmethyltaurinsaures Natrium als Netz und Dispergiermittel mischt und in einer Stiftmühle mahlt. c) Ein in Wasser leicht dispergierbares Dispersionskonzentrat wird erhalten, indem man 20 Gew. Teile einer Verbindung der Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze mit 6 Gew. Teilen Alkylphenolpolyglykolether (©Triton X 207), 3 Gew. Teilen Isotridecanolpolyglykolether (8 EO) und 71 Gew. Teilen paraffinischem Mineralöl (Siedebereich z.B. ca. 255 bis über 277 C) mischt und in einer Reibkugelmühle auf eine Feinheit von unter 5 Mikron vermahlt. d) Ein emulgierbares Konzentrat wird erhalten aus 15 Gew. Teilen einer Verbindung der Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze, 75 Gew. Teilen Cyclohexanon als Lösungsmittel und 10 Gew. Teilen oxethyliertes Nonylphenol als Emulgator. e) Ein in Wasser dispergierbares Granulat wird erhalten indem man A. Formulation Examples a) A dust is obtained by mixing 10 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or salts thereof and 90 parts by weight of talc as an inert substance and comminuting in a hammer mill. b) A wettable powder readily dispersible in water is obtained by reacting 25 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts, 64 parts by weight of kaolin-containing quartz as inert material, 10 parts by weight of lignosulfonic acid potassium and 1 part by weight of oleoylmethyl tauric acid sodium as a wetting and dispersing agent and grinding in a pin mill. c) A dispersion concentrate readily dispersible in water is obtained by reacting 20 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or salts thereof with 6 parts by weight of alkylphenol polyglycol ether (© Triton X 207), 3 parts by weight of isotridecanol polyglycol ether (8 EO ) and 71 parts by weight of paraffinic mineral oil (boiling range, for example, about 255 to about 277 C) and milled in a ball mill to a fineness of less than 5 microns. d) An emulsifiable concentrate is obtained from 15 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or salts thereof, 75 parts by weight of cyclohexanone as solvent and 10 parts by weight of ethoxylated nonylphenol as emulsifier. e) A water-dispersible granules are obtained by
75 Gew. Teile einer Verbindung der Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze, 75 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or salts thereof,
10 Gew. Teile ligninsulfonsaures Calcium,  10 parts by weight of lignosulfonic acid calcium,
5 Gew. Teile Natriumlaurylsulfat,  5 parts by weight of sodium lauryl sulfate,
3 Gew. Teile Polyvinylalkohol und  3 parts by weight of polyvinyl alcohol and
7 Gew. Teile Kaolin 7 parts by weight kaolin
mischt, auf einer Stiftmühle mahlt und das Pulver in einem Wirbelbett durch Aufsprühen von Wasser als Granulierflüssigkeit granuliert. f) Ein in Wasser dispergierbares Granulat wird auch erhalten, indem man milled, ground on a pin mill and granulated the powder in a fluidized bed by spraying water as Granulierflüssigkeit. f) A water-dispersible granules are also obtained by
25 Gew. Teile einer Verbindung der Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze, 25 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or salts thereof,
5 Gew. Teile 2,2' Dinaphthylmethan 6,6' disulfonsaures Natrium,  5 parts by weight of 2,2 'dinaphthylmethane 6,6' disulfonic acid sodium,
2 Gew. Teile oleoylmethyltaurinsaures Natrium,  2 parts by weight of oleoylmethyltaurine sodium,
1 Gew. Teil Polyvinylalkohol,  1 part by weight of polyvinyl alcohol,
17 Gew. Teile Calciumcarbonat und  17 parts by weight of calcium carbonate and
50 Gew. Teile Wasser 50 parts by weight of water
auf einer Kolloidmühle homogenisiert und vorzerkleinert, anschließend auf einer Perlmühle mahlt und die so erhaltene Suspension in einem Sprühturm mittels einer Einstoffdüse zerstäubt und trocknet. Homogenized on a colloid mill and pre-crushed, then grinded on a bead mill and the suspension thus obtained in a spray tower by means of a Einstoffdüse atomized and dried.
B. Biologische Daten B. Biological data
1. Herbizide Wirkung bzw. Kulturpflanzenverträglichkeit im Vorauflauf 1. Herbicidal action or crop plant compatibility in the pre-emergence
Samen von mono- bzw. dikotylen Unkraut- bzw. Kulturpflanzen werden in Holzfasertöpfen in sandiger Lehmerde ausgelegt und mit Erde abgedeckt. Die in Form von benetzbaren Pulvern (WP) oder als Emulsionskonzentrate (EC) formulierten erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen werden dann als wässrige Suspension bzw. Emulsion mit einer Wasseraufwandmenge von umgerechnet 600 bis 800 1/ha unter Zusatz von 0,2% Netzmittel auf die Oberfläche der Abdeckerde appliziert. Seeds of monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weed or crop plants are laid out in sandy loam in wood fiber pots and covered with soil. The compounds according to the invention formulated in the form of wettable powders (WP) or as emulsion concentrates (EC) are then converted as aqueous suspension or emulsion with a water application rate of 600 to 800 1 / ha with the addition of 0.2% wetting agent applied to the surface of the cover soil.
Nach der Behandlung werden die Töpfe im Gewächshaus aufgestellt und unter guten Wachstumsbedingungen für die Testpflanzen gehalten. Die visuelle Bonitur der Schäden an den Versuchspflanzen erfolgt nach einer Versuchszeit von 3 Wochen im Vergleich zu unbehandelten Kontrollen (herbizide Wirkung in Prozent (%): 100% Wirkung = Pflanzen sind abgestorben, 0 % Wirkung = wie Kontrollpflanzen). After the treatment, the pots are placed in the greenhouse and kept under good growth conditions for the test plants. The visual assessment of the damage to the test plants is carried out after a test period of 3 weeks in comparison to untreated controls (herbicidal action in percent (%): 100% effect = plants are dead, 0% effect = like control plants).
Unerwünschte Pflanzen / Weeds: Unwanted plants / weeds:
ALOMY: Alopecurus myosuroides SETVI: Setaria viridis ALOMY: Alopecurus myosuroides SETVI: Setaria viridis
AMARE: Amaranthus retroflexus AVEFA: Avena fatua AMARE: Amaranthus retroflexus AVEFA: Avena fatua
CYPES: Cyperus esculentus ECHCG: Echinochloa crus-galli CYPES: Cyperus esculentus ECHCG: Echinochloa crus-galli
LOLRI: Lolium rigidum STEME: Stellaria media LOLRI: Lolium rigidum STEM: Stellaria media
VERPE: Veronica persica VIOTR: Viola tricolor VERPE: Veronica persica VIOTR: Viola tricolor
POLCO: Polygonum convolvulus ABUTH: Abutylon threophrasti POLCO: Polygonum convolvulus ABUTH: Abutylon threophrasti
HORMU: Hordeum murinum HORMU: Hordeum murinum
1. Vorauflaufwirksamkeit 1. pre-emergence effectiveness
Wie die Ergebnisse aus den Tabellen 3 und 4 zeigen, weisen erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen eine gute herbizide Vorauflaufwirksamkeit gegen ein breites Spektrum von Ungräsern und Unkräutern auf. As the results of Tables 3 and 4 show, compounds of the invention have good herbicidal pre-emergence activity against a broad spectrum of grass weeds and weeds.
Tabelle 3: Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320 g/ha  Table 3: Pre-emergence effect at 320 g / ha
Figure imgf000067_0001
Figure imgf000068_0001
Figure imgf000067_0001
Figure imgf000068_0001
Beispielsweise zeigen die Verbindungen Nr. 1.01, 1.02, 1.03, 1.04, 1.08 und 1.09 in der Tabelle 3 bei einer Aufwandmenge von 320 g/ha jeweils eine 100%-ige Wirkung gegen Avena fatua, Echinochloa crus-galli, Lolium multiflorum, Setaria viridis und Hordeum murinum. Tabelle 4: Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80 g/ha For example, the compounds Nos. 1.01, 1.02, 1.03, 1.04, 1.08 and 1.09 in Table 3 at a rate of 320 g / ha each have a 100% action against Avena fatua, Echinochloa crus-galli, Lolium multiflorum, Setaria viridis and Hordeum murinum. Table 4: Pre-emergence effect at 80 g / ha
Figure imgf000068_0002
Wie die Ergebnisse aus der Tabelle 4 zeigen, weisen die Verbindungen Nr. 1.01, 1.02, 1.03, 1.04, 1.08, 1.09, 1.14, 1.15 und 1.16 bei einer Aufwandmenge von 80 g/ha jeweils eine 90 - 100%-ige Wirkung gegen Alopecurus myosuroides, Echinochloa crus-galli, Lolium multiflorum, Setaria viridis und Hordeum murinum auf. Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen eignen sich deshalb im Vorauflaufverfahren zur
Figure imgf000068_0002
As the results from Table 4 show, the compounds Nos. 1.01, 1.02, 1.03, 1.04, 1.08, 1.09, 1.14, 1.15 and 1.16 at a rate of 80 g / ha each have a 90-100% action against Alopecurus myosuroides, Echinochloa crus-galli, Lolium multiflorum, Setaria viridis and Hordeum murinum. The compounds according to the invention are therefore suitable in the pre-emergence process for
Bekämpfung von unerwünschtem Pflanzenwuchs. Control of undesirable plant growth.
2. Herbizide Wirkung bzw. Kulturpflanzenverträglichkeit im Nachauflauf 2. Herbicidal action or crop plant compatibility postemergence
Samen von mono- bzw. dikotylen Unkraut- bzw. Kulturpflanzen werden in Holzfasertöpfen in sandigem Lehmboden ausgelegt, mit Erde abgedeckt und im Gewächshaus unter guten Wachstumsbedingungen angezogen. 2 bis 3 Wochen nach der Aussaat werden die Seeds of monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous crops are laid out in sandy loam soil in wood fiber pots, covered with soil and grown in the greenhouse under good growth conditions. 2 to 3 weeks after sowing, the
Versuchspflanzen im Einblattstadium behandelt. Die in Form von benetzbaren Pulvern (WP) oder als Emulsionskonzentrate (EC) formulierten erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen werden dann als wässrige Suspension bzw. Emulsion mit einer Wasseraufwandmenge von umgerechnet 600 bis 800 1/ha unter Zusatz von 0,2% Netzmittel auf die grünen Pflanzenteile gesprüht. Nach ca. 3 Wochen Standzeit der Versuchspflanzen im Gewächshaus unter optimalen Wachstumsbedingungen wird die Wirkung der Präparate visuell im Vergleich zu unbehandelten Kontrollen bonitiert (herbizide Wirkung in Prozent (%): 100% Wirkung = Pflanzen sind abgestorben, 0 % Wirkung = wie Kontrollpflanzen) . Trial plants treated in the single leaf stage. The compounds of the invention formulated in the form of wettable powders (WP) or as emulsion concentrates (EC) are then sprayed onto the green parts of plants as an aqueous suspension or emulsion having a water application rate of 600 to 800 l / ha with the addition of 0.2% wetting agent , After about 3 weeks of life of the test plants in the greenhouse under optimal growth conditions, the effect of the preparations is scored visually compared to untreated controls (herbicidal activity in percent (%): 100% effect = plants are dead, 0% effect = like control plants).
Wie die Ergebnisse aus der Tabelle 5 und 6 zeigen, weisen erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen eine gute herbizide Nachauflaufwirksamkeit gegen ein breites Spektrum von Ungräsern und Unkräutern auf.  As the results of Tables 5 and 6 show, compounds of the present invention have good post-emergence herbicidal activity against a broad spectrum of grass weeds and weeds.
Tabelle 5: Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80 g/ha  Table 5: Post-emergence effect at 80 g / ha
Figure imgf000069_0001
Beispielsweise zeigen die Verbindungen Nr. 1.01, 1.03, 1.04, 1.08 und 1.09 in der Tabelle 5 bei einer Aufwandmenge von 80 g/ha jeweils eine 90 - 100%-ige Wirkung gegen Alopecurus myosuroides, Avena fatua, Echinochloa crus-galli, Lolium multiflorum, Setaria viridis und Hordeum murinum.
Figure imgf000069_0001
For example, compounds Nos. 1.01, 1.03, 1.04, 1.08 and 1.09 in Table 5 at a rate of 80 g / ha each have a 90-100% action against Alopecurus myosuroides, Avena fatua, Echinochloa crus-galli, Lolium multiflorum , Setaria viridis and Hordeum murinum.
Tabelle 6: Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80 g/ha Table 6: Post-emergence effect at 80 g / ha
Figure imgf000070_0001
Figure imgf000070_0001
Wie die Ergebnisse aus der Tabelle 6 zeigen, weisen die Verbindungen Nr. 1.02, 1.14, 1.15 und 1.16 bei einer Aufwandmenge von 80 g/ha jeweils eine 90 - 100%-ige Wirkung gegen Alopecurus myosuroides, Echinochloa crus-galli, Lolium multiflorum, Setaria viridis und Hordeum murinum auf. As the results from Table 6 show, the compounds Nos. 1.02, 1.14, 1.15 and 1.16 at a rate of 80 g / ha each have a 90-100% action against Alopecurus myosuroides, Echinochloa crus-galli, Lolium multiflorum, Setaria viridis and Hordeum murinum.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen eignen sich deshalb im Nachauflaufverfahren zur Bekämpfung von unerwünschtem Pflanzen wuchs. The compounds according to the invention are therefore suitable for postemergence treatment of unwanted plants.

Claims

Patentansprüche claims
1. 2-Brom-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituierte Pyrrolin-2-one der allgemeinen Formel (I), 1. 2-bromo-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituted pyrrolin-2-ones of the general formula (I)
Figure imgf000071_0001
und deren agrochemisch verträgliche Salze, in welchen
Figure imgf000071_0001
and their agrochemically acceptable salts, in which
R1 (Ci -C6)- Alkyl, (C2-C4)-Haloalkyl oder (C3-Ce)-Cycloalkyl bedeutet; R 1 is (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) haloalkyl or (C 3 -Ce) cycloalkyl;
R2 (Ci-C2)-Alkoxy oder (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C4)-alkyl bedeutet; R 2 is (C 1 -C 2 ) -alkoxy or (C 1 -C 4) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 4) -alkyl;
G Wasserstoff, eine abspaltbare Gruppe L oder ein Kation E bedeutet, wobei G is hydrogen, a leaving group L or a cation E, where
L einer der folgenden Reste L is one of the following radicals
Figure imgf000071_0002
Figure imgf000071_0002
bedeutet, worin means, in which
R4 (C i -C4)-Alkyl oder (C i -C3)- Alkoxy-(C2-C4)- Alkyl bedeutet; R 4 is (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl or (C 1 -C 3 ) alkoxy (C 2 -C 4 ) alkyl;
R5 (Ci-C4)-Alkyl bedeutet; R 5 is (C 1 -C 4) -alkyl;
R6 (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, ein unsubstituiertes Phenyl oder ein einfach oder mehrfach mit Halogen,R 6 is (C 1 -C 4) -alkyl, an unsubstituted phenyl or a mono- or polysubstituted with halogen,
(C 1 -C4)- Alkyl, (Ci-C4)-Haloalkyl, (Ci-C4)-Alkoxy, (Ci-C4)-Haloalkoxy, Nitro oder Cyano substituiertes Phenyl bedeutet; (C 1 -C 4) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 4) -haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4) -alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4) -haloalkoxy, nitro or cyano-substituted phenyl;
R7, R7‘ unabhängig voneinander Methoxy oder Ethoxy bedeuten; R 7 , R 7 'independently of one another are methoxy or ethoxy;
R8, R9 jeweils unabhängig voneinander Methyl, Ethyl, Phenyl bedeuten oder gemeinsam einen gesättigten 5-, 6- oder 7-gliedrigen Ring bilden, oder gemeinsam einen gesättigten 5-, 6-, oder 7- gliedrigen Heterozyklus mit einem Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatom bilden, R 8 , R 9 each independently represent methyl, ethyl, phenyl or together form a saturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered ring, or together form a saturated 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycle with an oxygen or Form sulfur atom,
E ein Alkalimetallion, ein Ionenäquivalent eines Erdalkalimetalls, ein IonenäquivalentE is an alkali metal ion, an ion equivalent of an alkaline earth metal, an ion equivalent
Aluminium, ein Ionenäquivalent eines Übergangsmetalls oder ein Magnesium-Halogen-Kation bedeutet, Aluminum, an ion equivalent of a transition metal, or a magnesium-halogen cation means
ein Ammoniumion bedeutet, bei dem gegebenenfalls ein, zwei, drei oder alle vier Wasserstoffatome durch gleiche oder verschiedene Reste aus den Gruppen  an ammonium ion, in which optionally one, two, three or all four hydrogen atoms by identical or different radicals from the groups
(Ci-Cio)- Alkyl oder (C3-C7)-Cycloalkyl ersetzt sein können, wobei diese  (Ci-Cio) - alkyl or (C3-C7) -cycloalkyl can be replaced, whereby these
unabhängig voneinander jeweils ein- oder mehrfach mit Fluor, Chlor, Brom, Cyano, Hydroxy substituiert oder durch ein- oder mehrere Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatome unterbrochen sein können,  independently of one another may each be monosubstituted or polysubstituted by fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, hydroxyl or interrupted by one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms,
ein cyclisches sekundäres oder tertiäres aliphatisches oder heteroaliphatisches Ammoniumion bedeutet, beispielsweise jeweils Morpholinium, Thiomorpholinium, Piperidinium, Pyrrolidinium, oder jeweils protoniertes l,4-Diazabicyclo[1.1.2]octane (DABCO) oder 1,5- Diazabicyclo[4.3.0]undec-7-en (DBU),  a cyclic secondary or tertiary aliphatic or heteroaliphatic ammonium ion, for example, in each case morpholinium, thiomorpholinium, piperidinium, pyrrolidinium, or in each case protonated l, 4-diazabicyclo [1.1.2] octane (DABCO) or 1,5-diazabicyclo [4.3.0] undec -7-en (DBU),
ein heteroaromatisches Ammoniumkation bedeutet, beispielsweise jeweils  a heteroaromatic ammonium cation, for example, respectively
protoniertes Pyridin, 2-Methylpyridin, 3-Methylpyridin, 4-Methylpyridin, 2,4- Dimethylpyridin, 2,5-Dimethylpyridin, 2,6-Dimethylpyridin, 5-Ethyl-2-methylpyridin, Collidin , Pyrrol, Imidazol, Chinolin, Chinoxalin, 1,2-Dimethylimidazol, 1,3- Dimethylimidazolium-methylsulfat oder  protonated pyridine, 2-methylpyridine, 3-methylpyridine, 4-methylpyridine, 2,4-dimethylpyridine, 2,5-dimethylpyridine, 2,6-dimethylpyridine, 5-ethyl-2-methylpyridine, collidine, pyrrole, imidazole, quinoline, quinoxaline , 1,2-dimethylimidazole, 1,3-dimethylimidazolium methylsulfate or
weiterhin auch für ein Trimethylsulfoniumion stehen kann.  may also stand for a Trimethylsulfoniumion.
2. Verbindungen der Formel (I) gemäß Anspruch 1 oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon, worin die Reste folgende Bedeutungen aufweisen: 2. Compounds of the formula (I) according to Claim 1 or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof, in which the radicals have the following meanings:
R1 (C1-C3)- Alkyl, (C2-C3)-Plaloalkyl oder Cyclopropyl bedeutet; R 1 is (C 1 -C 3) -alkyl, (C 2 -C 3) -propaloalkyl or cyclopropyl;
R2 (Ci-C2)-Alkoxy oder (Ci-C2)-Alkoxy-(Ci-C2)-alkyl bedeutet; R 2 is (C 1 -C 2 ) -alkoxy or (C 1 -C 2 ) -alkoxy- (C 1 -C 2) -alkyl;
G Wasserstoff, eine abspaltbare Gruppe L oder ein Kation E bedeutet, wobei G is hydrogen, a leaving group L or a cation E, where
L einer der folgenden Reste
Figure imgf000072_0001
L is one of the following radicals
Figure imgf000072_0001
bedeutet, worin means, in which
R4 (C 1 -C4)-Alkyl oder (C 1 -C2)- Alkoxyethyl bedeutet; R 4 is (C 1 -C 4) alkyl or (C 1 -C 2) alkoxyethyl;
R5 (Ci-G -Alkyl bedeutet; R 5 is (Ci-G alkyl;
R6 (Ci-C4)-Alkyl, ein unsubstituiertes Phenyl oder ein einfach oder mehrfach mit Halogen, Methyl, Methoxy, Halogenmethoxy, Nitro oder Cyano substituiertes Phenyl bedeutet, E ein Alkalimetallion, ein Ionenäquivalent eines Erdalkalimetalls, ein IonenäquivalentR 6 is (C 1 -C 4) -alkyl, an unsubstituted phenyl or a phenyl which is monosubstituted or polysubstituted by halogen, methyl, methoxy, halomethoxy, nitro or cyano, E is an alkali metal ion, an ion equivalent of an alkaline earth metal, an ion equivalent
Aluminium, ein Ionenäquivalent eines Übergangsmetalls, ein Magnesium-Halogen-Kation oder ein Ammoniumion bedeutet, bei dem gegebenenfalls ein, zwei, drei oder alle vier Wasserstoffatome durch gleiche oder verschiedene Reste aus den Gruppen (Ci-Cio)- Alkyl oder (C3-C7)-Cycloalkyl ersetzt sein können, wobei diese unabhängig voneinander jeweils ein- oder mehrfach mit Fluor, Chlor, Brom, Cyano, Hydroxy substituiert oder durch ein- oder mehrere Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatome unterbrochen sein können. Aluminum, an ion equivalent of a transition metal, a magnesium-halogen cation or an ammonium ion, wherein optionally one, two, three or all four hydrogen atoms by identical or different radicals from the groups (Ci-Cio) - alkyl or (C3-C7 ) -Cycloalkyl may be replaced, wherein these independently of one another in each case one or more times with fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, hydroxy substituted or may be interrupted by one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms.
3. Verbindungen der Formel (I) gemäß Anspruch 1 oder 2 oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon, worin die Reste folgende Bedeutungen aufweisen: 3. Compounds of formula (I) according to claim 1 or 2 or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof, wherein the radicals have the following meanings:
R1 Methyl oder Ethyl bedeutet; R 1 is methyl or ethyl;
R2 Methoxy, Ethoxy oder Methoxymethyl bedeutet; R 2 is methoxy, ethoxy or methoxymethyl;
G Wasserstoff, eine abspaltbare Gruppe L oder ein Kation E bedeutet, wobei  G is hydrogen, a leaving group L or a cation E, where
L einer der folgenden Reste
Figure imgf000073_0001
L is one of the following radicals
Figure imgf000073_0001
bedeutet, worin means, in which
R4 Methyl, Ethyl, n-Propyl, Isopropyl oder t-Butyl bedeutet; R 4 is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl or t-butyl;
R5 Methyl oder Ethyl bedeutet; R 5 is methyl or ethyl;
E ein Natrium- oder Kaliumion, ein Ionenäquivalent Magnesium, Calcium oder Aluminium bedeutet.  E is a sodium or potassium ion, an ion equivalent of magnesium, calcium or aluminum.
4. Verfahren zur Herstellung der Verbindungen der Formel (I) oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon gemäß einem der Ansprüche 1 bis 3, indem eine Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (II) 4. A process for the preparation of the compounds of the formula (I) or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof according to any one of claims 1 to 3, by reacting a compound of the general formula (II)
Figure imgf000073_0002
in welcher R1, R2 und R3 die oben angegebene Bedeutung haben, und R10 für Alkyl, bevorzugt für Methyl oder Ethyl steht, gegebenenfalls in Anwesenheit eines geeigneten Lösungs- oder Verdünnungsmittels, mit einer geeigneten Base unter formaler Abspaltung der Gruppe R10OH cyclisiert wird.
Figure imgf000073_0002
in which R 1 , R 2 and R 3 have the abovementioned meaning, and R 10 is alkyl, preferably methyl or ethyl, if appropriate in the presence of a suitable solvent or diluent, with a suitable base with formal cleavage of the group R 10 OH is cyclized.
5. Agrochemisches Mittel, enthaltend a) mindestens eine Verbindung der Formel (I) oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon, wie in einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 3 definiert, und b) im Pflanzenschutz übliche Hilfs- und Zusatzstoffe. 5. An agrochemical composition comprising a) at least one compound of formula (I) or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof as defined in one or more of claims 1 to 3, and b) auxiliaries and additives customary in crop protection.
6. Agrochemisches Mittel, enthaltend a) mindestens eine Verbindung der Formel (I) oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon, wie in einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 3 definiert, b) einen oder mehrere von Komponente a) verschiedene agrochemische Wirkstoffe, und optional c) im Pflanzenschutz übliche Hilfs- und Zusatzstoffe. 6. An agrochemical composition comprising a) at least one compound of formula (I) or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof as defined in one or more of claims 1 to 3, b) one or more agrochemically active compounds other than component a), and optionally c) auxiliaries and additives customary in plant protection.
7. Verfahren zur Bekämpfung von unerwünschten Pflanzen oder zur Wachstumsregulierung von Pflanzen, wobei eine wirksame Menge mindestens einer Verbindung der Formel (I) oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon, wie in einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 3 definiert, auf die Pflanzen, das Saatgut oder die Räche, auf der die Pflanzen wachsen, appliziert wird. A method of controlling undesirable plants or regulating the growth of plants, wherein an effective amount of at least one compound of formula (I) or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof as defined in one or more of claims 1 to 3, on the plants, the Seed or the surface on which the plants grow is applied.
8. Verwendung von Verbindungen der Formel (I) oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon, wie in einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 3 definiert, als Herbizide oder Pflanzenwachstumsregulatoren. 8. Use of compounds of the formula (I) or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof as defined in one or more of claims 1 to 3, as herbicides or plant growth regulators.
9. Verwendung nach Anspruch 8, wobei die Verbindungen der Formel (I) oder ein agrochemisch akzeptables Salz davon wie in einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 3 definiert zur Bekämpfung von Schadpflanzen oder zur Wachstumsregulierung in Pflanzenkulturen eingesetzt werden. 9. Use according to claim 8, wherein the compounds of formula (I) or an agrochemically acceptable salt thereof as defined in one or more of claims 1 to 3 are used for controlling harmful plants or for regulating the growth in plant crops.
10. Verwendung nach Anspruch 9, wobei die Kulturpflanzen transgene oder nicht transgene Kulturpflanzen sind. Use according to claim 9, wherein the crop plants are transgenic or non-transgenic crop plants.
PCT/EP2019/062172 2018-05-29 2019-05-13 2-bromo-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituted pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides WO2019228788A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP18174682.7 2018-05-29
EP18174682 2018-05-29

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2019228788A1 true WO2019228788A1 (en) 2019-12-05

Family

ID=66448583

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/EP2019/062172 WO2019228788A1 (en) 2018-05-29 2019-05-13 2-bromo-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituted pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides

Country Status (2)

Country Link
AR (1) AR115090A1 (en)
WO (1) WO2019228788A1 (en)

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2021239673A1 (en) 2020-05-27 2021-12-02 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Substituted pyrroline-2-ones and their use as herbicides

Citations (79)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3247908A (en) 1962-08-27 1966-04-26 Robook Nicolay Nikolaevich Adjustable blades hydraulic turbine runner
US4245432A (en) 1979-07-25 1981-01-20 Eastman Kodak Company Seed coatings
US4272417A (en) 1979-05-22 1981-06-09 Cargill, Incorporated Stable protective seed coating
EP0086750A2 (en) 1982-02-17 1983-08-24 Ciba-Geigy Ag Use of quinoline derivatives in the protection of crop plants
EP0094349A2 (en) 1982-05-07 1983-11-16 Ciba-Geigy Ag Use of quinoline derivatives for the protection of cultivated plants
EP0131624A1 (en) 1983-01-17 1985-01-23 Monsanto Co Plasmids for transforming plant cells.
JPS6087254A (en) 1983-10-19 1985-05-16 Japan Carlit Co Ltd:The Novel urea compound and herbicide containing the same
EP0142924A2 (en) 1983-09-26 1985-05-29 Mycogen Plant Science, Inc. Insect resistant plants
EP0191736A2 (en) 1985-02-14 1986-08-20 Ciba-Geigy Ag Use of quinoline derivatives for the protection of crop plants
EP0193259A1 (en) 1985-01-18 1986-09-03 Plant Genetic Systems N.V. Modifying plants by genetic engineering to combat or control insects
EP0221044A1 (en) 1985-10-25 1987-05-06 Monsanto Company Novel plant vectors
EP0242246A1 (en) 1986-03-11 1987-10-21 Plant Genetic Systems N.V. Plant cells resistant to glutamine synthetase inhibitors, made by genetic engineering
EP0257993A2 (en) 1986-08-26 1988-03-02 E.I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Nucleic acid fragment encoding herbicide resistant plant acetolactate synthase
US4808430A (en) 1987-02-27 1989-02-28 Yazaki Corporation Method of applying gel coating to plant seeds
EP0305398A1 (en) 1986-05-01 1989-03-08 Honeywell Inc Multiple integrated circuit interconnection arrangement.
EP0309862A1 (en) 1987-09-30 1989-04-05 Bayer Ag Stilbene synthase gene
WO1989010396A1 (en) 1988-04-28 1989-11-02 Plant Genetic Systems N.V. Plants with modified stamen cells
EP0355599A1 (en) 1988-08-20 1990-02-28 Bayer Ag 3-Aryl-pyrrolidine-2,4-diones
EP0377893A2 (en) 1989-01-07 1990-07-18 Bayer Ag 3-Aryl-pyrrolidine-2,4-dione derivatives
EP0415211A2 (en) 1989-09-01 1991-03-06 Bayer Ag 3-Aryl-pyrrolidin-2,4-dione derivatives
US5013659A (en) 1987-07-27 1991-05-07 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Nucleic acid fragment encoding herbicide resistant plant acetolactate synthase
WO1991008202A1 (en) 1989-11-25 1991-06-13 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Isoxazolines, method of preparation thereof, and their use as plant-protection agents
EP0442077A2 (en) 1990-02-14 1991-08-21 Bayer Ag 3-Aryl-pyrrolidine-2,4-dione derivatives as insecticides and herbicides
WO1991013972A1 (en) 1990-03-16 1991-09-19 Calgene, Inc. Plant desaturases - compositions and uses
WO1991019806A1 (en) 1990-06-18 1991-12-26 Monsanto Company Increased starch content in plants
EP0464461A2 (en) 1990-06-29 1992-01-08 Bayer Ag Stilbensynthase gene of grapevine
WO1992000377A1 (en) 1990-06-25 1992-01-09 Monsanto Company Glyphosate tolerant plants
US5084082A (en) 1988-09-22 1992-01-28 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Soybean plants with dominant selectable trait for herbicide resistance
EP0492366A2 (en) 1990-12-21 1992-07-01 Hoechst Schering AgrEvo GmbH New 5-chloroquinolin-8-oxyalkanecarbonic acid derivatives, process for their preparation and their use as antidotes for herbicides
WO1992011376A1 (en) 1990-12-21 1992-07-09 Amylogene Hb Genetically engineered modification of potato to form amylopectin-type starch
WO1992014827A1 (en) 1991-02-13 1992-09-03 Institut Für Genbiologische Forschung Berlin Gmbh Plasmids containing dna-sequences that cause changes in the carbohydrate concentration and the carbohydrate composition in plants, as well as plant cells and plants containing these plasmids
US5198599A (en) 1990-06-05 1993-03-30 Idaho Resarch Foundation, Inc. Sulfonylurea herbicide resistance in plants
EP0582198A2 (en) 1992-08-01 1994-02-09 Hoechst Schering AgrEvo GmbH Substituted (hetero-)aryle compounds, process for their preparation, those containing compositions and their use as safeners
WO1996032395A1 (en) 1995-04-13 1996-10-17 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Benzimidazole derivatives
WO1996038567A2 (en) 1995-06-02 1996-12-05 Rhone-Poulenc Agrochimie Dna sequence of a gene of hydroxy-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase and production of plants containing a gene of hydroxy-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase and which are tolerant to certain herbicides
WO1997041218A1 (en) 1996-04-29 1997-11-06 Board Of Supervisors Of Louisiana State University And Agricultural And Mechanical College Herbicide resistant rice
WO1997045016A1 (en) 1996-05-29 1997-12-04 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh Novel n-acyl sulphonamides, novel mixtures of herbicides and antidotes and their use
WO1998005638A2 (en) 1996-08-05 1998-02-12 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft 2- and 2,5-substituted phenylketoenols
WO1998013361A1 (en) 1996-09-26 1998-04-02 Novartis Ag Herbicidal composition
WO1998027049A1 (en) 1996-12-19 1998-06-25 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh Novel 2-fluoroacrylic acid derivatives, novel mixtures of herbicides and antidotes and the use thereof
US5773702A (en) 1996-07-17 1998-06-30 Board Of Trustees Operating Michigan State University Imidazolinone herbicide resistant sugar beet plants
WO1998038856A1 (en) 1997-03-04 1998-09-11 Zeneca Limited Compositions for safening rice against acetochlor
WO1999000020A1 (en) 1997-06-27 1999-01-07 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh 3-(5-tetrazolyl carbonyl)-2-quinolones and products for protecting useful plants containing the same
US5876739A (en) 1996-06-13 1999-03-02 Novartis Ag Insecticidal seed coating
WO1999024586A1 (en) 1997-11-07 1999-05-20 Aventis Cropscience S.A. Chimeric hydroxy-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase, dna sequence and method for obtaining plants containing such a gene, with herbicide tolerance
WO1999034008A1 (en) 1997-12-24 1999-07-08 Aventis Cropscience S.A. Method for enzymatic preparation of homogentisate
WO1999057965A1 (en) 1998-05-14 1999-11-18 Aventis Cropscience Gmbh Sulfonylurea-tolerant sugar beet mutants
JP2000053670A (en) 1998-08-10 2000-02-22 Ube Ind Ltd Alkoxymethylfranone derivative and pest control agent
WO2001066704A2 (en) 2000-03-09 2001-09-13 Monsanto Technology Llc Methods for making plants tolerant to glyphosate and compositions thereof
WO2001065922A2 (en) 2000-03-09 2001-09-13 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Sulfonylurea-tolerant sunflower plants
WO2001074770A1 (en) 2000-04-03 2001-10-11 Bayer Cropscience Ag C2 phenyl-substituted cyclic keto-enols used as pesticides and herbicides
WO2002028186A2 (en) 2000-10-06 2002-04-11 Monsanto Technology, Llc Seed treatment with combinations of insecticides
WO2002034048A1 (en) 2000-10-23 2002-05-02 Syngenta Participations Ag Agrochemical compositions with quinoline safeners
WO2002036787A2 (en) 2000-10-30 2002-05-10 Bayer Cropscience S.A. Herbicide-tolerant plants through bypassing metabolic pathway
WO2002046387A2 (en) 2000-12-07 2002-06-13 Syngenta Limited Plant derived hydroxy phenyl pyruvate dioxygenases (hppd) resistant against triketone herbicides and transgenic plants containing these dioxygenases
WO2002080675A1 (en) 2001-03-21 2002-10-17 Monsanto Technology, Llc Treated plant seeds with controlled release of active agents
US20030176428A1 (en) 1998-11-16 2003-09-18 Schneidersmann Ferdinand Martin Pesticidal composition for seed treatment
WO2004024928A2 (en) 2002-09-11 2004-03-25 Bayer Cropscience S.A. Transformed plants with enhanced prenylquinone biosynthesis
WO2004024688A1 (en) 2002-08-28 2004-03-25 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Substituted spirocyclic ketoenols
US6768044B1 (en) 2000-05-10 2004-07-27 Bayer Cropscience Sa Chimeric hydroxyl-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase, DNA sequence and method for obtaining plants containing such a gene, with herbicide tolerance
WO2004084631A1 (en) 2003-03-26 2004-10-07 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Use of aromatic hydroxy compounds as safeners
WO2005016001A1 (en) 2003-08-05 2005-02-24 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Safener based on aromatic-aliphatic carboxylic acid derivatives
WO2005015994A1 (en) 2003-08-05 2005-02-24 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Use of aromatic compounds as safeners
WO2005044796A1 (en) 2003-11-05 2005-05-19 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft 2-halogen-6-alkyl-phenyl substituted spirocyclic tetramic acid derivatives
WO2005112630A1 (en) 2004-05-12 2005-12-01 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Quinoxalin-2-one derivatives crop protection agents comprising the same and method for production and use therof
WO2007023719A1 (en) 2005-08-22 2007-03-01 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Agent for reducing chemical injury and herbicide composition with reduced chemical injury
WO2007023764A1 (en) 2005-08-26 2007-03-01 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Agent for reduction of harmful effect of herbicide and herbicide composition having reduced harmful effect
WO2007103567A2 (en) 2006-03-09 2007-09-13 E. I. Dupont De Nemours & Company Polynucleotide encoding a maize herbicide resistance gene and methods for use
WO2008067873A1 (en) 2006-10-25 2008-06-12 Bayer Cropscience Ag Trifluoromethoxyphenyl-substituted tetramic acid derivatives as pesticides and/or herbicides
WO2008131860A2 (en) 2007-04-30 2008-11-06 Bayer Cropscience Ag Pyridonecarboxamides crop protection agents containing the same method for production and use thereof
WO2008131861A1 (en) 2007-04-30 2008-11-06 Bayer Cropscience Ag Use of pyridine-2-oxy-3-carbonamides as safeners
WO2008150473A2 (en) 2007-05-30 2008-12-11 Syngenta Participations Ag Cytochrome p450 genes conferring herbicide resistance
WO2009144079A1 (en) 2008-04-14 2009-12-03 Bayer Bioscience N.V. New mutated hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase, dna sequence and isolation of plants which are tolerant to hppd inhibitor herbicides
CN101838227A (en) 2010-04-30 2010-09-22 孙德群 Safener of benzamide herbicide
WO2010115780A1 (en) 2009-04-08 2010-10-14 Syngenta Participations Ag Spiroheterocyclic pyrrolidine dione derivatives used as pesticides
WO2012116960A1 (en) * 2011-03-01 2012-09-07 Bayer Cropscience Ag 2-acyloxy-pyrrolin-4-ones
WO2015032702A1 (en) 2013-09-06 2015-03-12 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active 2-halogen-4-alkynyl- phenyl-pyrazolidine-dione or pyrrolidine-dione derivatives
WO2015040114A1 (en) 2013-09-20 2015-03-26 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active 2-halogen-4-alkynyl-phenyl-pyrazolidine-dione or pyrrolidine-dione derivatives
WO2017060204A1 (en) * 2015-10-06 2017-04-13 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft New alkynyl-substituted 3-phenylpyrrolidine-2,4-diones and use thereof as herbicides

Patent Citations (81)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3247908A (en) 1962-08-27 1966-04-26 Robook Nicolay Nikolaevich Adjustable blades hydraulic turbine runner
US4272417A (en) 1979-05-22 1981-06-09 Cargill, Incorporated Stable protective seed coating
US4245432A (en) 1979-07-25 1981-01-20 Eastman Kodak Company Seed coatings
EP0086750A2 (en) 1982-02-17 1983-08-24 Ciba-Geigy Ag Use of quinoline derivatives in the protection of crop plants
EP0094349A2 (en) 1982-05-07 1983-11-16 Ciba-Geigy Ag Use of quinoline derivatives for the protection of cultivated plants
EP0131624A1 (en) 1983-01-17 1985-01-23 Monsanto Co Plasmids for transforming plant cells.
EP0142924A2 (en) 1983-09-26 1985-05-29 Mycogen Plant Science, Inc. Insect resistant plants
JPS6087254A (en) 1983-10-19 1985-05-16 Japan Carlit Co Ltd:The Novel urea compound and herbicide containing the same
EP0193259A1 (en) 1985-01-18 1986-09-03 Plant Genetic Systems N.V. Modifying plants by genetic engineering to combat or control insects
EP0191736A2 (en) 1985-02-14 1986-08-20 Ciba-Geigy Ag Use of quinoline derivatives for the protection of crop plants
EP0221044A1 (en) 1985-10-25 1987-05-06 Monsanto Company Novel plant vectors
EP0242246A1 (en) 1986-03-11 1987-10-21 Plant Genetic Systems N.V. Plant cells resistant to glutamine synthetase inhibitors, made by genetic engineering
EP0242236A1 (en) 1986-03-11 1987-10-21 Plant Genetic Systems N.V. Plant cells resistant to glutamine synthetase inhibitors, made by genetic engineering
EP0305398A1 (en) 1986-05-01 1989-03-08 Honeywell Inc Multiple integrated circuit interconnection arrangement.
EP0257993A2 (en) 1986-08-26 1988-03-02 E.I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Nucleic acid fragment encoding herbicide resistant plant acetolactate synthase
US4808430A (en) 1987-02-27 1989-02-28 Yazaki Corporation Method of applying gel coating to plant seeds
US5013659A (en) 1987-07-27 1991-05-07 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Nucleic acid fragment encoding herbicide resistant plant acetolactate synthase
EP0309862A1 (en) 1987-09-30 1989-04-05 Bayer Ag Stilbene synthase gene
WO1989010396A1 (en) 1988-04-28 1989-11-02 Plant Genetic Systems N.V. Plants with modified stamen cells
EP0355599A1 (en) 1988-08-20 1990-02-28 Bayer Ag 3-Aryl-pyrrolidine-2,4-diones
US5084082A (en) 1988-09-22 1992-01-28 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Soybean plants with dominant selectable trait for herbicide resistance
EP0377893A2 (en) 1989-01-07 1990-07-18 Bayer Ag 3-Aryl-pyrrolidine-2,4-dione derivatives
EP0415211A2 (en) 1989-09-01 1991-03-06 Bayer Ag 3-Aryl-pyrrolidin-2,4-dione derivatives
WO1991008202A1 (en) 1989-11-25 1991-06-13 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Isoxazolines, method of preparation thereof, and their use as plant-protection agents
EP0442077A2 (en) 1990-02-14 1991-08-21 Bayer Ag 3-Aryl-pyrrolidine-2,4-dione derivatives as insecticides and herbicides
WO1991013972A1 (en) 1990-03-16 1991-09-19 Calgene, Inc. Plant desaturases - compositions and uses
US5198599A (en) 1990-06-05 1993-03-30 Idaho Resarch Foundation, Inc. Sulfonylurea herbicide resistance in plants
WO1991019806A1 (en) 1990-06-18 1991-12-26 Monsanto Company Increased starch content in plants
WO1992000377A1 (en) 1990-06-25 1992-01-09 Monsanto Company Glyphosate tolerant plants
EP0464461A2 (en) 1990-06-29 1992-01-08 Bayer Ag Stilbensynthase gene of grapevine
EP0492366A2 (en) 1990-12-21 1992-07-01 Hoechst Schering AgrEvo GmbH New 5-chloroquinolin-8-oxyalkanecarbonic acid derivatives, process for their preparation and their use as antidotes for herbicides
WO1992011376A1 (en) 1990-12-21 1992-07-09 Amylogene Hb Genetically engineered modification of potato to form amylopectin-type starch
WO1992014827A1 (en) 1991-02-13 1992-09-03 Institut Für Genbiologische Forschung Berlin Gmbh Plasmids containing dna-sequences that cause changes in the carbohydrate concentration and the carbohydrate composition in plants, as well as plant cells and plants containing these plasmids
EP0582198A2 (en) 1992-08-01 1994-02-09 Hoechst Schering AgrEvo GmbH Substituted (hetero-)aryle compounds, process for their preparation, those containing compositions and their use as safeners
WO1996032395A1 (en) 1995-04-13 1996-10-17 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Benzimidazole derivatives
WO1996038567A2 (en) 1995-06-02 1996-12-05 Rhone-Poulenc Agrochimie Dna sequence of a gene of hydroxy-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase and production of plants containing a gene of hydroxy-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase and which are tolerant to certain herbicides
WO1997041218A1 (en) 1996-04-29 1997-11-06 Board Of Supervisors Of Louisiana State University And Agricultural And Mechanical College Herbicide resistant rice
WO1997045016A1 (en) 1996-05-29 1997-12-04 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh Novel n-acyl sulphonamides, novel mixtures of herbicides and antidotes and their use
US5876739A (en) 1996-06-13 1999-03-02 Novartis Ag Insecticidal seed coating
US5773702A (en) 1996-07-17 1998-06-30 Board Of Trustees Operating Michigan State University Imidazolinone herbicide resistant sugar beet plants
WO1998005638A2 (en) 1996-08-05 1998-02-12 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft 2- and 2,5-substituted phenylketoenols
WO1998013361A1 (en) 1996-09-26 1998-04-02 Novartis Ag Herbicidal composition
WO1998027049A1 (en) 1996-12-19 1998-06-25 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh Novel 2-fluoroacrylic acid derivatives, novel mixtures of herbicides and antidotes and the use thereof
WO1998038856A1 (en) 1997-03-04 1998-09-11 Zeneca Limited Compositions for safening rice against acetochlor
WO1999000020A1 (en) 1997-06-27 1999-01-07 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh 3-(5-tetrazolyl carbonyl)-2-quinolones and products for protecting useful plants containing the same
WO1999024586A1 (en) 1997-11-07 1999-05-20 Aventis Cropscience S.A. Chimeric hydroxy-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase, dna sequence and method for obtaining plants containing such a gene, with herbicide tolerance
WO1999024585A1 (en) 1997-11-07 1999-05-20 Aventis Cropscience S.A. Mutated hydroxy-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase, dna sequence and method for obtaining herbicide-tolerant plants containing such gene
WO1999034008A1 (en) 1997-12-24 1999-07-08 Aventis Cropscience S.A. Method for enzymatic preparation of homogentisate
WO1999057965A1 (en) 1998-05-14 1999-11-18 Aventis Cropscience Gmbh Sulfonylurea-tolerant sugar beet mutants
JP2000053670A (en) 1998-08-10 2000-02-22 Ube Ind Ltd Alkoxymethylfranone derivative and pest control agent
US20030176428A1 (en) 1998-11-16 2003-09-18 Schneidersmann Ferdinand Martin Pesticidal composition for seed treatment
WO2001066704A2 (en) 2000-03-09 2001-09-13 Monsanto Technology Llc Methods for making plants tolerant to glyphosate and compositions thereof
WO2001065922A2 (en) 2000-03-09 2001-09-13 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Sulfonylurea-tolerant sunflower plants
WO2001074770A1 (en) 2000-04-03 2001-10-11 Bayer Cropscience Ag C2 phenyl-substituted cyclic keto-enols used as pesticides and herbicides
US6768044B1 (en) 2000-05-10 2004-07-27 Bayer Cropscience Sa Chimeric hydroxyl-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase, DNA sequence and method for obtaining plants containing such a gene, with herbicide tolerance
WO2002028186A2 (en) 2000-10-06 2002-04-11 Monsanto Technology, Llc Seed treatment with combinations of insecticides
WO2002034048A1 (en) 2000-10-23 2002-05-02 Syngenta Participations Ag Agrochemical compositions with quinoline safeners
WO2002036787A2 (en) 2000-10-30 2002-05-10 Bayer Cropscience S.A. Herbicide-tolerant plants through bypassing metabolic pathway
WO2002046387A2 (en) 2000-12-07 2002-06-13 Syngenta Limited Plant derived hydroxy phenyl pyruvate dioxygenases (hppd) resistant against triketone herbicides and transgenic plants containing these dioxygenases
WO2002080675A1 (en) 2001-03-21 2002-10-17 Monsanto Technology, Llc Treated plant seeds with controlled release of active agents
WO2004024688A1 (en) 2002-08-28 2004-03-25 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Substituted spirocyclic ketoenols
WO2004024928A2 (en) 2002-09-11 2004-03-25 Bayer Cropscience S.A. Transformed plants with enhanced prenylquinone biosynthesis
WO2004084631A1 (en) 2003-03-26 2004-10-07 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Use of aromatic hydroxy compounds as safeners
WO2005016001A1 (en) 2003-08-05 2005-02-24 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Safener based on aromatic-aliphatic carboxylic acid derivatives
WO2005015994A1 (en) 2003-08-05 2005-02-24 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Use of aromatic compounds as safeners
WO2005044796A1 (en) 2003-11-05 2005-05-19 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft 2-halogen-6-alkyl-phenyl substituted spirocyclic tetramic acid derivatives
WO2005112630A1 (en) 2004-05-12 2005-12-01 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Quinoxalin-2-one derivatives crop protection agents comprising the same and method for production and use therof
WO2007023719A1 (en) 2005-08-22 2007-03-01 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Agent for reducing chemical injury and herbicide composition with reduced chemical injury
WO2007023764A1 (en) 2005-08-26 2007-03-01 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Agent for reduction of harmful effect of herbicide and herbicide composition having reduced harmful effect
WO2007103567A2 (en) 2006-03-09 2007-09-13 E. I. Dupont De Nemours & Company Polynucleotide encoding a maize herbicide resistance gene and methods for use
WO2008067873A1 (en) 2006-10-25 2008-06-12 Bayer Cropscience Ag Trifluoromethoxyphenyl-substituted tetramic acid derivatives as pesticides and/or herbicides
WO2008131860A2 (en) 2007-04-30 2008-11-06 Bayer Cropscience Ag Pyridonecarboxamides crop protection agents containing the same method for production and use thereof
WO2008131861A1 (en) 2007-04-30 2008-11-06 Bayer Cropscience Ag Use of pyridine-2-oxy-3-carbonamides as safeners
WO2008150473A2 (en) 2007-05-30 2008-12-11 Syngenta Participations Ag Cytochrome p450 genes conferring herbicide resistance
WO2009144079A1 (en) 2008-04-14 2009-12-03 Bayer Bioscience N.V. New mutated hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase, dna sequence and isolation of plants which are tolerant to hppd inhibitor herbicides
WO2010115780A1 (en) 2009-04-08 2010-10-14 Syngenta Participations Ag Spiroheterocyclic pyrrolidine dione derivatives used as pesticides
CN101838227A (en) 2010-04-30 2010-09-22 孙德群 Safener of benzamide herbicide
WO2012116960A1 (en) * 2011-03-01 2012-09-07 Bayer Cropscience Ag 2-acyloxy-pyrrolin-4-ones
WO2015032702A1 (en) 2013-09-06 2015-03-12 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active 2-halogen-4-alkynyl- phenyl-pyrazolidine-dione or pyrrolidine-dione derivatives
WO2015040114A1 (en) 2013-09-20 2015-03-26 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active 2-halogen-4-alkynyl-phenyl-pyrazolidine-dione or pyrrolidine-dione derivatives
WO2017060204A1 (en) * 2015-10-06 2017-04-13 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft New alkynyl-substituted 3-phenylpyrrolidine-2,4-diones and use thereof as herbicides

Non-Patent Citations (33)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
"Gene Transfer to Plants", 1995, SPRINGER LAB MANUAL
"Perry's Chemical Engineer's Handbook", 1973, MCGRAW-HILL, pages: 8 - 57
"Spray-Drying Handbook", 1979, G. GOODWIN LTD.
"The Pesticide Manual", 2006, THE BRITISH CROP PROTECTION COUNCIL UND THE ROYAL SOC. OF CHEMISTRY
"Trends in Plant Science", vol. 1, 1996, SPRINGER VERLAG BERLIN, pages: 423 - 431
BARRY ET AL., CURR. TOPICS PLANT PHYSIOL., vol. 7, 1992, pages 139 - 145
BRAUN ET AL., EMBO J., vol. 11, 1992, pages 3219 - 3227
C. MARSDEN: "Solvents Guide", 1963, INTERSCIENCE
CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 133993-74-5
CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 31541-57-8
CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 41858-19-9
CHEMICAL ABSTRACTS, Columbus, Ohio, US; abstract no. 96420-72-3
COMAI ET AL., SCIENCE, vol. 221, 1983, pages 370 - 371
G.C. KLINGMAN: "Weed Control as a Science", 1961, JOHN WILEY AND SONS, INC., pages: 81 - 96
GASSER ET AL., J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 263, 1988, pages 4280 - 4289
H.V. OLPHEN: "Introduction to Clay Colloid Chemistry", J. WILEY & SONS
J.D. FREYERS.A. EVANS: "Weed Control Handbook", 1968, BLACKWELL SCIENTIFIC PUBLICATIONS, pages: 101 - 103
J.E. BROWNING: "Agglomeration", CHEMICAL AND ENGINEERING, 1967, pages 147
JOURNAL OF MEDICINAL CHEMISTRY, vol. 50, no. 7, 2007, pages 1627 - 1634
K. MARTENS: "Spray Drying", 1979, G. GOODWIN LTD
MCCUTCHEON'S: "Detergents and Emulsifiers Annual", MC PUBL. CORP.
SAMBROOK ET AL.: "Molecular Cloning, A Laboratory Manual", vol. 2, 1989, COLD SPRING HARBOR LABORATORY PRESS
SCHÖNFELDT: "Grenzflächenaktive Äthylenoxid-addukte", 1976, WISS. VERLAGSGESELL.
SHAH ET AL., SCIENCE, vol. 233, 1986, pages 478 - 481
SISLEYWOOD: "Encyclopedia of Surface Active Agents", 1964, CHEM. PUBL. CO. INC.
SONNEWALD ET AL., PLANT J., vol. 1, 1991, pages 95 - 106
TRANELWRIGHT, WEED SCIENCE, vol. 50, 2002, pages 700 - 712
WADE VAN VALKENBURG: "Pesticide Formulations", 1973, MARCEL DEKKER
WATKINS: "Handbook of Insecticide Dust Diluents and Carriers", DARLAND BOOKS
WEED RESEARCH, vol. 26, 1986, pages 441 - 445
WINNACKER: "Gene und Klone", vol. 2, 1996, VCH WEINHEIM
WINNACKER-KÜCHLER: "Chemische Technologie", vol. 7, 1986, C. HANSER VERLAG
WOLTER ET AL., PROC. NATL. ACAD. SCI. USA, vol. 85, 1988, pages 846 - 850

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2021239673A1 (en) 2020-05-27 2021-12-02 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Substituted pyrroline-2-ones and their use as herbicides

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
AR115090A1 (en) 2020-11-25

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
WO2018228985A1 (en) Herbicidally active 3-phenylisoxazoline-5-carboxamides of tetrahydro and dihydrofuran carboxylic acids and esters
EP3793977A1 (en) 2-bromo-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituted pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
EP3975720A1 (en) 1-phenyl-5-azinyl pyrazolyl-3-oxyalkyl acids and their use for controlling undesired plant growth
WO2019219584A1 (en) New spiro cyclohexyl pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
EP3853219B1 (en) Herbicidally active substituted phenylpyrimidine hydrazides
WO2018146079A1 (en) Substituted benzyl-4-aminopicolinic esters and pyrimidino-4-carboxylic esters, methods for the production thereof, and use thereof as herbicides and plant growth regulators
WO2022084278A1 (en) 1-(pyridyl)-5-azinylpyrazole derivatives, and their use for control of undesired plant growth
WO2020187627A1 (en) Novel 3-(2-brom-4-alkynyl-6-alkoxyphenyl)-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2019228788A1 (en) 2-bromo-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituted pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2021204884A1 (en) 3-(4-alkenyl-phenyl)-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2019228787A1 (en) Specifically substituted 2-alkyl-6-alkoxyphenyl-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2019166304A1 (en) Herbicidally active bicyclic benzamides
WO2019166305A1 (en) Herbicidally active bicyclic benzamides
EP3713417A1 (en) Herbicidally active bicyclic benzamides
EP3938346A1 (en) Specifically substituted 3-(2-halogen-6-alkyl-4-propinylphenyl)-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and to the use thereof as herbicides
WO2020187626A1 (en) Specifically substituted 3-phenyl-5-spirocyclopentyl-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
EP3938350A1 (en) 3-(2-brom-4-alkynyl-6-alkoxyphenyl)-substituted 5-spirocyclohexyl-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
EP3938349A1 (en) Specifically substituted 3-(2-alkoxy-6-alkyl-4-propinylphenyl)-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2023274869A1 (en) 3-(4-alkenyl-phenyl)-3-pyrrolino-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2019219588A1 (en) Specifically substituted 2-alkyl-6-alkoxyphenyl-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2019219585A1 (en) New 3-(4-alkynyl-6-alkoxy-2-chlorophenyl)-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2022253700A1 (en) Specifically substituted pyrroline-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2023280772A1 (en) N-(1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl)phenylcarboxamides as herbicides
WO2021209486A1 (en) Specifically substituted pyrroline-2-ones and their use as herbicides
EP3802516A1 (en) Herbicidally active substituted phenylpyrimidines

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 19722910

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 19722910

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1